diverse_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v for_o first_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o execute_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o sinful_a concupiscence_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 6._o 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n lu_v 13_o rom._n 6._o 13_o by_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n though_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o chief_a egent_fw-la even_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o see_v when_o as_o the_o soul_n rather_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o man_n rather_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n second_o because_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v discover_v and_o manifest_v itself_o rather_o by_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o by_o the_o secret_a cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o while_o this_o poison_n lurk_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a always_o to_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o even_o to_o ourselves_o but_o than_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v when_o as_o it_o swell_v in_o our_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o break_v out_o in_o the_o sore_n of_o wicked_a action_n and_o as_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o natural_a birth_n so_o in_o this_o hellish_a brood_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o curse_a seed_n of_o sin_n the_o concupiscence_n warm_v fashion_v and_o nourish_v it_o and_o so_o though_o in_o the_o first_o conception_n it_o be_v unknown_a even_o to_o the_o parent_n themselves_o that_o breed_v it_o in_o the_o further_a growth_n thereof_o by_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o birth_n by_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a both_o to_o they_o and_o other_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v this_o sin_n and_o corruption_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o because_o it_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o do_v only_o first_o discover_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n three_o because_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n entice_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v offer_v most_o usual_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o riches_n honour_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n for_o these_o object_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o sense_n they_o present_v they_o to_o the_o understanding_n &_o will_n which_o approve_v and_o choose_v they_o not_o care_v to_o swallow_v the_o hook_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o the_o bewitch_a bait_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o not_o for_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n do_v first_o infect_v the_o superior_a faculty_n but_o because_o be_v already_o corrupt_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v all_o such_o wicked_a motion_n and_o as_o inferior_a servant_n do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o persuade_v their_o sovereign_n to_o such_o sinful_a action_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o like_n and_o odious_a unto_o they_o as_o those_o who_o be_v royal_o munificent_a and_o bountiful_a to_o base_a bribe_v and_o unconscionable_a pill_n of_o their_o people_n those_o who_o eat_v chaste_a and_o temperate_a to_o wantonness_n and_o excess_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a unto_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o little_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o man_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v first_o corrupt_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o integrity_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o excellency_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v wherewith_o they_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o which_o original_o they_o take_v all_o their_o delight_n and_o sweet_a contentment_n and_o now_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v or_o relish_v these_o divine_a delicate_n they_o cease_v to_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o sensuality_n and_o willing_o entertain_v all_o corrupt_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n may_v convey_v unto_o they_o any_o earthly_a delight_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n by_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o create_v purity_n 10._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la ambulateâ—_n carnalibus_fw-la concupiscentiâ—s_fw-la consentire_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n serm_n 7._o t._n 10._o be_v when_o it_o delight_v itself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a to_o which_o the_o speech_n of_o austin_n fit_v well_o what_o say_v he_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o else_o but_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o assist_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v this_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 3._o an_o other_o reason_n why_o this_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n four_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o sensuality_n do_v only_o desire_v and_o joy_n in_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o fit_o have_v it_o name_n from_o the_o object_n and_o action_n about_o which_o it_o be_v whole_o exercise_v and_o this_o reason_n austin_n give_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o call_v flesh_n because_o it_o only_o desire_v 10._o anima_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la carnalia_fw-la bona_fw-la adhuc_fw-la appetit_fw-la câ—â—o_fw-la nominatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la sym._n cap._n 10._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v carnal_o good_a yea_o will_v some_o say_v but_o their_o remain_n yet_o in_o corrupt_v nature_n some_o relic_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o some_o spark_n of_o create_a wisdom_n which_o condemn_v fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o oppose_v against_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a lust_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o even_o in_o mere_a natural_a man_n some_o conflict_n between_o their_o reason_n and_o affection_n their_o conscience_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o see_v that_o common_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o skirmish_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o base_a yield_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o law_n in_o the_o member_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o carnal_a conclusion_n of_o these_o inferior_a part_n they_o be_v fit_o with_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n entitle_v with_o the_o same_o denomination_n of_o flesh_n sinful_a concupiscence_n &_o the_o rest_n five_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a seed_n in_o our_o generation_n sin_n be_v propagate_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o final_o because_o the_o soul_n reason_n and_o understanding_n forget_v their_o create_a excellency_n supremacy_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o inferior_a part_n do_v base_o subject_v themselves_o to_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n unto_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o contemptible_a wage_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v the_o body_n now_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o study_n and_o pain_n in_o do_v service_n unto_o it_o in_o pamper_v of_o the_o belly_n and_o deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o back_n and_o in_o devise_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o please_a of_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o lust_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o just_o with_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n they_o lose_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o title_n and_o whereas_o while_o they_o remain_v lord_n &_o king_n they_o give_v name_n to_o the_o body_n &_o inferior_a part_n which_o be_v call_v after_o they_o reasonable_a and_o spiritual_a now_o become_v their_o servant_n they_o lose_v their_o own_o name_n &_o be_v call_v after_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o this_o reason_n austin_n give_v as_o the_o
time_n present_a for_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o 2._o psal_n 95._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 2._o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v once_o past_a will_v never_o return_v again_o that_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v first_o in_o excellency_n shall_v be_v first_o also_o in_o time_n and_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n put_v off_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n but_o give_v they_o priority_n and_o precedency_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o momentanie_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o all_o too_o little_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o god_n service_n and_o that_o this_o short_a time_n be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o live_v another_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v great_a madness_n to_o put_v off_o those_o duty_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o we_o chief_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o our_o salvation_n depend_v and_o to_o prefer_v before_o they_o trifle_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v of_o small_a value_n and_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o any_o whit_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n that_o we_o can_v by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n do_v any_o good_a duty_n but_o as_o we_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o if_o we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n quench_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o and_o will_v not_o open_a when_o he_o knock_v so_o hard_a and_o often_o at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o &_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o impenitency_n security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n final_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v now_o troublesome_a and_o tedious_a to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o virtuous_a action_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v so_o when_o our_o vice_n be_v grow_v habitual_a and_o by_o long_a custom_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o nature_n furthermore_o whereas_o the_o flesh_n pretend_v many_o occasion_n of_o present_a distraction_n and_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o convenient_o perform_v christian_n duty_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n when_o these_o trouble_n be_v a_o little_a over_o as_o for_o example_n that_o we_o may_v better_o serve_v god_n when_o as_o we_o have_v settle_v our_o worldly_a estate_n and_o be_v free_v from_o distraction_n which_o for_o want_n hereof_o do_v now_o disturb_v we_o when_o we_o have_v get_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n such_o a_o farm_n or_o lordship_n attain_v to_o such_o honour_n and_o preferment_n or_o have_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o this_o or_o that_o pleasure_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v set_v our_o heart_n let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o frivolous_a excuse_n like_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o king_n son_n 22._o mat._n 22._o refuse_v to_o come_v which_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o sufficient_v when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o account_v see_v they_o only_o discover_v our_o dote_a love_n on_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o our_o utter_a neglect_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o world_n our_o chief_a strength_n and_o prime_a service_n and_o to_o destinate_a unto_o god_n the_o after_o leave_n of_o which_o also_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v perform_v they_o or_o no_o that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o provide_v first_o temporary_a necessary_n yea_o superfluity_n for_o our_o body_n and_o lean_a to_o a_o second_o uncertain_a care_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v till_o we_o have_v attain_v earthly_a thing_n and_o afterward_o to_o provide_v for_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o think_v heaven_n better_o than_o earth_n and_o those_o everlasting_a joy_n better_a than_o these_o momentany_a trifle_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o prefer_v and_o seek_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o they_o both_o and_o leave_v of_o which_o martha_n to_o be_v encumber_v with_o worldly_a business_n to_o choose_v with_o mary_n the_o better_a part_n for_o though_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v convenient_a and_o worth_a 41._o luk._n 10_o 41._o our_o seek_n if_o we_o have_v a_o lease_n of_o life_n and_o leisure_n enough_o to_o look_v after_o they_o yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o by_o fear_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o so_o gather_v assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n purpose_n §_o sect._n 4._o the_o four_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o fair_a promise_n and_o faint_a purpose_n four_o when_o aâ—_n the_o flesh_n can_v entice_v to_o use_v mere_a dela_n es_fw-la and_o do_v just_a nothing_o than_o it_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o namely_o fair_a promise_n and_o faint_a and_o false_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n that_o we_o will_v become_v new_a man_n out_o of_o hand_n especial_o if_o we_o have_v our_o desire_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o present_o hope_v for_o as_o deliverance_n from_o some_o affliction_n freedom_n from_o some_o danger_n or_o recovery_n from_o some_o sickness_n but_o when_o we_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o there_o it_o make_v we_o to_o stay_v by_o offer_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v continue_v in_o our_o old_a course_n some_o access_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o the_o fruition_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o we_o it_o stay_v not_o here_o but_o make_v we_o soon_o after_o more_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a more_o slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n then_o ever_o we_o be_v before_o with_o which_o deceit_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v overtake_v let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o promise_v at_o all_o then_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o perform_v and_o pay_v for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o mock_v god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o dally_v and_o to_o play_v child_n play_n with_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o with_o complemental_a promise_n and_o fair_a word_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v by_o our_o make_v vow_n and_o promise_n if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o pay_v they_o see_v we_o do_v hereby_o but_o multiply_v our_o sin_n add_v to_o our_o former_a evil_a course_n covenant-breaking_a and_o falsify_v of_o our_o promise_n even_o with_o god_n himself_o final_o that_o we_o do_v but_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v those_o good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n which_o he_o sugge_v unto_o we_o but_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n bid_v we_o vow_n and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o 21._o psal_n 76._o 11._o pro._n 20._o 25._o esa_n 19_o 21._o faithful_a and_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o property_n of_o a_o fool_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n 4._o eccl._n 5._o 4._o pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v good_a §_o sect._n 5._o the_o five_o policy_n be_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o more_o excellent_a duty_n by_o occasion_n of_o do_v of_o some_o lesser_a good_a but_o if_o it_o can_v by_o all_o the_o former_a devise_n and_o deceit_n persuade_v we_o to_o neglect_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v true_o good_a then_o will_v it_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o do_v some_o lesser_a good_a withdraw_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a in_o which_o regard_n that_o good_a which_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a and_o inferior_a nature_n become_v unto_o we_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o our_o flesh_n to_o shoulder_n and_o thrust_v out_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o weight_n and_o thus_o it_o persuade_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n with_o the_o congregation_n yea_o sometime_o to_o pray_v private_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o
that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n where_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v see_v his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o distinguish_v between_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n but_o between_o grace_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o remain_v unregenerate_a as_o contrariwise_o by_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o correct_v himself_o say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o body_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o explicate_v his_o speech_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o part_n unregenerate_a in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v not_o so_o chrysostome_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o chrysost_n in_o cal._n 5._o flesh_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o the_o deprave_a will_n as_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n what_o then_o be_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v destroy_v why_o he_o who_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o he_o compass_v with_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o mean_v earthly_a sluggish_a and_o reckless_a thought_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o negligent_a soul_n â—â—_o §_o sect._n 7._o the_o seven_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o evil_a as_o the_o flesh_n â—â—_o eight_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o evil_a which_o enclose_v we_o and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o evil_a absolute_o for_o it_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o respective_o as_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v taint_v &_o defile_v with_o corruption_n so_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v 76._o aug._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la cap._n 76._o our_o body_n be_v good_a yea_o very_a good_a as_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o our_o only_a good_a god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o sethianus_n ophianus_fw-la and_o patricianus_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a as_o florianus_n have_v teach_v nor_o yet_o compact_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a as_o manichaeus_n blaspheme_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v good_a by_o creation_n it_o be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v unto_o we_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n not_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o wage_n of_o execution_n with_o who_o chrysostome_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v 13._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n 7._o serm._n 13._o nor_o call_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o if_o we_o wise_o use_v it_o be_v exceed_v fit_a for_o the_o pursue_v of_o virtue_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n our_o enemy_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n but_o our_o friend_n which_o assi_v we_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o take_v our_o part_n against_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o pray_v fast_a watch_v hear_v the_o word_n holy_a conference_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a religious_a and_o christian_a duty_n so_o hierome_n testify_v that_o this_o life_n to_o mortal_a man_n be_v a_o place_n licinium_n hieron_n ad_fw-la licinium_n of_o combat_n here_o we_o fight_v that_o elsewhere_o we_o may_v be_v crown_v and_o no_o man_n can_v go_v secure_o among_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o great_a troop_n of_o enemy_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o the_o frail_a flesh_n which_o within_o a_o while_n will_v become_v dust_n fight_v alone_o against_o many_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o body_n partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n so_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n the_o one_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v he_o exclude_v not_o their_o body_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o plain_o testify_v say_v that_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n 34._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 34._o of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n have_v say_v he_o these_o gracious_a promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v for_o what_o communion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n god_n and_o belial_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o pollute_a cage_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o regenerate_v but_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o many_o relic_n of_o corruption_n so_o our_o body_n be_v not_o quite_o without_o regeneration_n but_o be_v in_o part_n wash_v and_o purge_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o to_o which_o purpose_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o spirit_n and_o 8._o hieron_n in_o rom._n 8._o dispraise_v the_o flesh_n because_o that_o be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v evil_n see_v himself_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o contrariwise_o do_v accuse_v the_o spirit_n say_v man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v the_o flesh_n more_o able_a and_o spiritual_a for_o all_o good_a duty_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o raise_v and_o incite_v it_o hereunto_o for_o as_o fire_n be_v join_v with_o iron_n 8._o chrys_n in_o ro._n 8._o do_v make_v the_o iron_n like_o unto_o fire_n though_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v chaâ—ged_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o lofty_a be_v lift_v upon_o high_a together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o in_o part_n sanctify_v so_o also_o the_o affection_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o love_v hope_v desire_v hatred_n and_o the_o â—est_n and_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n and_o whereas_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n they_o fight_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o wickedness_n now_o they_o forsake_v his_o camp_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o army_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incite_v we_o both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n number_v idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o contrariwise_o he_o reckon_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o 22_o gal._n 5._o 22_o be_v affection_n belong_v to_o the_o inferior_a part_n will_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o eight_o reason_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v tempt_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n last_o even_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v be_v tempt_v not_o only_o to_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v delight_v as_o lust_n wantonness_n intemperance_n and_o the_o like_a 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o but_o also_o unto_o such_o sin_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o underderstanding_n and_o will_n as_o error_n heresy_n infidelity_n doubt_v of_o
time_n have_v be_v enure_v to_o steal_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v think_v that_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o plead_v custom_n but_o because_o we_o have_v long_o and_o often_o commit_v these_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v so_o much_o more_o earnest_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o christ_n have_v 3._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o 3._o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasoiviousnesse_n lust_n excess_n 19_o rom._n 6._o 19_o of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v we_o that_o as_o we_o have_v yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n poverty_n §_o sect._n 4._o the_o three_o deceit_n be_v to_o pretend_v poverty_n three_o the_o flesh_n deceive_v we_o by_o pretend_v the_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o estate_n as_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reasonable_a excuse_n why_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o though_o we_o neglect_v all_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n we_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o because_o our_o whole_a time_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o worldly_a necessary_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v use_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n as_o all_o manner_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n in_o our_o trade_n and_o occupation_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o theft_n itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a this_o be_v no_o excuse_n why_o we_o shall_v neglect_v any_o religious_a duty_n or_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o with_o mary_n we_o quite_v ourselves_o of_o worldly_a encumbrance_n and_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o labour_v after_o save_v grace_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o alone_o without_o the_o other_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a that_o when_o we_o have_v carkde_v and_o care_v toil_v and_o moil_v to_o provide_v earthly_a thing_n yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a except_o god_n 1._o psal_n 127._o 1._o blessing_n be_v upon_o our_o labour_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v it_o either_o by_o neglect_v holy_a duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o by_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o 33._o mat._n 6._o 33._o condemn_v that_o we_o have_v god_n gracious_a promise_n of_o earthly_a necessary_n if_o we_o first_o and_o chief_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n that_o poverty_n if_o we_o use_v it_o well_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o grace_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v most_o poor_a in_o worldly_a thing_n be_v 10._o psal_n 34._o 10._o most_o rich_a in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n final_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o serve_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v take_v care_n for_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v best_a provide_v for_o who_o have_v his_o providence_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o or_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v pinch_v in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o better_a with_o lazarus_n to_o go_v poor_a to_o heaven_n then_o with_o dives_fw-la have_v abundance_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n call_n §._o sect._n 5._o the_o four_o policy_n be_v to_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o call_n a_o like_a conceit_n unto_o this_o be_v when_o as_o the_o flesh_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v neglect_v good_a duty_n or_o commit_v and_o live_v in_o diverse_a sin_n because_o we_o live_v in_o such_o calling_n as_o do_v force_n we_o to_o take_v these_o course_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o maintain_v our_o charge_n thus_o it_o persuade_v shopkeeper_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o their_o trade_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o other_o tradesman_n as_o cook_n tailor_n shoemaker_n vintner_n butcher_n carrier_n and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o though_o they_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o custom_n together_o with_o those_o gain_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o they_o yea_o and_o thus_o it_o persuade_v other_o to_o live_v in_o unlawful_a calling_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n as_o player_n and_o playmaker_n ganâ—esters_n and_o those_o who_o keep_v game_a house_n and_o such_o like_a but_o let_v the_o former_a know_v that_o no_o particular_a call_n shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n find_v those_o gain_n the_o great_a loss_n when_o to_o keep_v a_o market_n for_o our_o body_n and_o staâ—â—_n we_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a market_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o riches_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n that_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o compass_v riches_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n they_o either_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n and_o so_o labour_v in_o vain_a or_o together_o with_o they_o get_v a_o curse_n which_o will_v make_v they_o moulder_v and_o consume_v away_o or_o if_o they_o continue_v will_v bring_v to_o the_o possessor_n but_o small_a comfort_n when_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o riches_n behind_o they_o and_o carry_v their_o sin_n with_o they_o before_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o know_v that_o no_o man_n in_o any_o lawful_a call_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v prudence_n providence_n and_o wise_a forecast_n join_v with_o it_o he_o may_v find_v some_o time_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o thrive_a in_o his_o call_n as_o other_o do_v who_o so_o earnest_o follow_v their_o worldly_a business_n that_o they_o neglect_v all_o holy_a duty_n yet_o may_v they_o expect_v from_o god_n upon_o their_o weak_a endeavour_n a_o great_a blessing_n which_o may_v make_v their_o state_n become_v 15_o dan._n 1._o 15_o as_o fat_a and_o in_o as_o good_a like_n as_o those_o child_n be_v in_o their_o body_n who_o feed_v only_o upon_o pulse_n &_o water_n or_o though_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o scant_v they_o in_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o little_a they_o have_v with_o abundant_a comfort_n see_v they_o be_v unto_o they_o little_a pledge_n of_o god_n great_a love_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v their_o bodily_a want_n exceed_o recompense_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n as_o for_o those_o who_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a their_o best_a course_n be_v to_o exchange_v they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_a see_v they_o have_v no_o better_a excuse_n of_o their_o live_n in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o than_o harlot_n thief_n and_o pick-purse_n who_o be_v alike_o ready_a to_o allege_v that_o therefore_o they_o use_v these_o course_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v live_v for_o better_v it_o be_v for_o they_o not_o to_o live_v at_o all_o then_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n better_a it_o be_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v pine_v and_o famish_v in_o this_o world_n then_o that_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v eternal_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n time_n §._o sect._n 6._o the_o five_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n persuade_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n five_o the_o flesh_n deceive_v we_o while_o it_o
i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o live_v §_o sect._n 9_o tâ—â—â—_n conflict_n be_v suitable_a for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v last_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o these_o relic_n of_o sin_n shall_v remain_v in_o we_o and_o also_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o labour_v after_o it_o and_o attain_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v while_o we_o be_v here_o be_v in_o our_o nonage_n and_o come_v to_o our_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o we_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o world_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o painful_a pilgrimage_n wherein_o we_o must_v toil_v and_o travel_n endure_v many_o misery_n and_o be_v endanger_v to_o the_o malice_n and_o furious_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o expect_v our_o rest_n and_o joy_n until_o we_o be_v arrive_v saufe_fw-fr in_o our_o own_o country_n final_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o warrfare_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v our_o enemy_n quite_o expel_v or_o vanquish_v but_o here_o we_o must_v fight_v daily_o and_o approve_v our_o faith_n and_o christian_a valour_n to_o our_o chief_n sovereign_a and_o then_o afterwards_o when_o by_o death_n we_o have_v get_v a_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n final_o it_o be_v not_o god_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o our_o full_a stature_n and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o grow_v from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o hinder_v our_o growth_n until_o by_o death_n it_o be_v sully_v abolish_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n innocence_n §_o sect._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n in_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n we_o have_v show_v the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v formal_a and_o essential_a and_o because_o contrary_n be_v best_a illustrate_v by_o their_o contrary_n as_o heat_n by_o cold_a darkness_n by_o light_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o dangerous_a war_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o happy_a peace_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v reduce_v this_o discourse_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la even_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o ground_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o conflict_n and_o civil_a broil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o little_a world_n of_o man_n the_o which_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v that_o true_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a harmony_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v from_o god_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n do_v both_o know_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o just_a rule_n whereby_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n be_v thorough_o inform_v the_o mind_n give_v unto_o the_o will_n true_a evidence_n and_o information_n concern_v all_o thing_n present_v unto_o it_o the_o which_o it_o ready_o receive_v cheerful_o embrace_v what_o it_o approve_v and_o refuse_v and_o avoid_v what_o it_o disalow_v the_o affection_n also_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o obey_v reason_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n like_a soldier_n follow_v their_o captain_n and_o as_o blind_a man_n do_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o body_n be_v both_o a_o fit_a and_o ready_a instrument_n unto_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o all_o good_a design_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o a_o faithful_a servant_n be_v ready_a at_o command_n and_o thus_o while_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n place_v as_o god_n vice-ioy_n in_o we_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n the_o will_n be_v also_o rule_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o both_o and_o all_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o make_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o like_o love_v and_o wel-agreeing_a subject_n in_o a_o well_o rule_v commonwealth_n they_o all_o stand_v firm_a in_o their_o unite_a force_n us._n §_o sect_n 2._o how_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v begin_v in_o us._n but_o when_o satan_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o discord_n and_o dissension_n see_v and_o see_v envy_v our_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o plot_v all_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v work_v our_o ruin_n and_o perceive_v that_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v strong_a yet_o it_o be_v mutable_a we_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o retain_v the_o good_a or_o to_o choose_v the_o evil_a he_o muster_v together_o all_o his_o force_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o this_o wel-walled_n and_o strong_a manred_n city_n against_o which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o prevail_v than_o the_o grecian_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n by_o powerful_a violence_n and_o fierce_a assault_n till_o with_o his_o sinon-like_a or_o rather_o serpentine_a subtlety_n he_o have_v persuade_v we_o under_o show_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o put_v of_o our_o armour_n of_o create_a grace_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o wall_n of_o our_o defence_n and_o then_o see_v we_o thus_o weaken_v and_o disarm_v and_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o drunken_a and_o drowsy_a sleep_n of_o reckless_a security_n he_o enter_v in_o upon_o we_o accompany_v with_o a_o crew_n of_o hellish_a soldier_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v disobedience_n unbelief_n in_o god_n and_o credulity_n to_o the_o devil_n damnable_a pride_n envy_v discontent_a aspire_a ambition_n and_o unthankfulness_n all_o which_o be_v let_v in_o by_o that_o breach_n which_o our_o free_a will_n abuse_v it_o liberty_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n present_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o burn_v sack_v and_o spoil_v we_o of_o all_o god_n rich_a grace_n our_o create_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o surprise_v all_o our_o strong_a hold_n make_v themselves_o conqueror_n of_o all_o our_o power_n and_o part_n and_o every_o one_o of_o this_o hellish_a crew_n and_o sinful_a vice_n choose_v for_o their_o dwell_n and_o possession_n those_o place_n and_o part_n which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o as_o for_o example_n ignorance_n error_n curiosity_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o sinful_a vice_n choose_v for_o their_o dwell_n and_o possession_n those_o place_n and_o part_n which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o as_o for_o example_n ignorance_n error_n curiosity_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o sinful_a imagination_n like_o the_o jebuzites_n surprise_v and_o keep_v the_o chief_a tower_n of_o the_o mind_n worldliness_n and_o prophanesse_n subdue_v and_o hold_v reason_n in_o subjection_n perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n surprise_v the_o will_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v encamp_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a market_n place_n of_o the_o city_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o our_o hellish_a enemy_n as_o can_v either_o be_v name_v or_o number_v even_o many_o legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n infidelity_n wicked_a hope_n hellish_a despair_n hatred_n of_o god_n love_n of_o the_o world_n pride_n disobedience_n deceit_n cruelty_n ambition_n covetousness_n voluptuousness_n with_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o with_o innumerable_a other_o of_o this_o hellish_a army_n be_v enter_v do_v not_o utter_o raze_v down_o this_o goodly_a build_v city_n but_o only_o kill_v and_o cast_v out_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a inhabitant_n they_o keep_v their_o hold_n and_o place_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o dwelling_n neither_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o the_o essential_o the_o power_n part_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o lose_v annihilate_v or_o utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n although_o their_o energy_n and_o virtue_n be_v great_o impair_v their_o edge_n blunt_v and_o vigour_n deaden_v but_o only_o
most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o it_o it_o will_v fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v we_o if_o we_o delicate_o bring_v up_o this_o slave_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v as_o a_o son_n but_o as_o a_o tyrannous_a lord_n and_o master_n at_o the_o length_n if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o strict_o under_o in_o base_a subjection_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o enthral_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o most_o wretched_a bondage_n so_o that_o much_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v miserable_a galley-slave_n to_o the_o merciless_a turk_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o this_o cruel_a bondage_n although_o a_o generous_a and_o noble_a death_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o either_o of_o they_o better_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n to_o become_v swineheard_n and_o feed_v filthy_a hog_n then_o to_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o these_o sensual_a and_o more_o filthy_a lust_n which_o make_v we_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o sink_v of_o sin_n now_o how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o our_o be_v and_o breed_n that_o we_o who_o be_v by_o our_o creation_n the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v by_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o our_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a lust_n become_v slave_n to_o such_o cruel_a tyrant_n who_o will_v make_v we_o employ_v our_o body_n &_o mind_n which_o be_v create_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o miserable_a seneca_n maior_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la maiora_fw-la genitus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la mancipium_fw-la sim_fw-la mei_fw-la corporis_fw-la seneca_n bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o bear_v to_o more_o excellent_a end_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o spiritual_a nobility_n as_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o jesus_n cbrist_n for_o our_o elder_a brother_n fight_v rather_o in_o this_o warfare_n unto_o blood_n and_o death_n then_o to_o become_v captive_n &_o thrall_n to_o a_o far_o worse_a master_n even_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o dwell_v in_o our_o member_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v hateful_a for_o it_o base_a and_o carnal_a tyranny_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n thereof_o most_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a for_o there_o be_v no_o filthy_a sink_n no_o stink_a carrion_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o now_o which_o of_o we_o as_o one_o say_v especial_o ennoble_v by_o birth_n and_o liberal_o deum_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o dilig_a deum_fw-la bring_v up_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o loathsome_a rag_n spawl_v on_o with_o filthy_a spittle_n and_o in_o most_o beastly_a manner_n defile_v with_o noisome_a excrement_n and_o filth_n that_o will_v not_o exceed_o loath_a and_o abhor_v they_o hasty_o strip_v they_o off_o and_o with_o indignation_n cast_v they_o away_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o find_v not_o his_o garment_n but_o himself_o within_o under_o his_o garment_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o become_v he_o to_o grieve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o to_o be_v astonish_v in_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o bear_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o near_o be_v also_o much_o more_o loathsome_a &_o abominable_a flesh_n §_o sect._n 3._o the_o 3_o reason_n take_v from_o â—â—e_z manifold_a evil_n which_o aâ—câ—â—ent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n three_o let_v the_o manifold_a evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n make_v we_o to_o undertake_v this_o combat_n against_o this_o malicious_a and_o pestilent_a enemy_n with_o all_o courage_n and_o resolution_n for_o it_o be_v more_o mischievous_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o betray_v by_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n yea_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o and_o without_o it_o hell_n be_v no_o hell_n neither_o can_v condemnation_n fosten_v upon_o we_o unless_o we_o walk_v after_o these_o carnal_a lust_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wel-head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o wickedness_n from_o which_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n adultery_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n grow_v and_o spring_v consequent_o it_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o make_v god_n himself_o our_o enemy_n expose_v we_o to_o the_o hot_a flame_n of_o his_o fiery_a wrath_n and_o will_v innumerable_a time_n cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n if_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o provoker_n and_o enticer_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o all_o the_o outrage_n and_o horrible_a crime_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n may_v challenge_v the_o flesh_n as_o their_o chief_a cause_n and_o author_n from_o it_o come_v cain_n murder_n lot_n incest_n david_n adultery_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o priest_n which_o move_v they_o to_o slander_v apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_v whip_n crown_n with_o thorn_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o be_v it_o that_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o foot_n that_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o that_o agony_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o move_v man_n daily_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o and_o to_o trample_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o their_o filthy_a foot_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v any_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o such_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o with_o implacable_a anger_n and_o constant_a resolution_n assault_n pursue_v wound_n and_o kill_v it_o which_o offer_v all_o these_o indignity_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o of_o all_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o terror_n of_o mind_n of_o poverty_n and_o penury_n in_o estate_n loss_n of_o our_o good_a name_n shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o all_o other_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o of_o death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n favour_n of_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o perdition_n whereas_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o what_o can_v just_o more_o incense_v our_o anger_n to_o take_v sharp_a revenge_n upon_o such_o a_o enemy_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o plunge_v we_o into_o all_o evil_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n victory_n §_o sect_n 4._o the_o 4_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n last_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n in_o that_o if_o we_o make_v war_n against_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o not_o only_o overcome_v they_o but_o with_o they_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o which_o purpose_n augustine_n 762._o ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la enimicae_fw-la nobis_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la potestates_fw-la ubi_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la etc_n august_n de_fw-fr agon_n christ_n lib._n cap._n 2._o tom._n 3._o col_fw-fr 762._o excellent_o speak_v there_o say_v he_o the_o invisible_a power_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o we_o be_v overcome_v where_o the_o invisible_a lust_n be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v and_o therefore_o we_o who_o overcome_v the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v also_o overcome_v he_o who_o by_o these_o desire_n reign_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o within_o we_o we_o overcome_v those_o who_o assault_v we_o without_o while_o we_o overcome_v our_o lust_n by_o which_o they_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o they_o find_v like_a unto_o themselves_o they_o they_o draw_v with_o
god_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o so_o austin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a which_o be_v neglect_v do_v not_o increase_v and_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v do_v 837._o nullum_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la adeo_fw-la paruum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la creseat_n neglectum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la considerandum_fw-la quid_fw-la fecerit_fw-la lead_v quem_fw-la offenderit_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi peniten_fw-ge vera_fw-la et_fw-la falsa_fw-la cap._n 8._o t._n 4._o col._n 1042._o aug._n the_o contrite_a cordis_fw-la cap._n 4._o t._n 9_o col_fw-fr 837._o but_o how_o great_a he_o be_v who_o we_o have_v offend_v let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o for_o the_o least_o as_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o can_v we_o think_v any_o sin_n small_a which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v purge_v away_o but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perhaps_o say_v augustine_n thou_o esteem_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v but_o small_a but_o alas_o do_v not_o every_o sin_n by_o prevarication_n dishonour_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o dare_v then_o a_o sinner_n call_v any_o sin_n small_a when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v his_o life_n for_o it_o above_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v esteem_v sin_n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o great_a evil_n which_o come_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o come_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o first_o even_o our_o small_a sin_n defile_v our_o person_n and_o leave_v such_o blot_n and_o stain_n behind_o they_o as_o make_v we_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o as_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o voluntary_a entertainment_n and_o willing_o live_v in_o they_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n now_o how_o ill_o do_v it_o become_v we_o who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v in_o we_o such_o sluttish_a corner_n and_o noisome_a filth_n as_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o this_o bless_a guest_n how_o ill_o beseem_v it_o we_o who_o be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n spot_v and_o blemish_v with_o loathsome_a defilement_n we_o will_v not_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v suffer_v our_o face_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o least_o specke_n of_o stink_a channel_n dirt_n nor_o to_o have_v our_o apparel_n bespot_v with_o noisome_a excrement_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v more_o esteem_n of_o our_o apparel_n then_o of_o our_o person_n and_o take_v more_o care_n for_o our_o corruptible_a face_n then_o for_o our_o immortal_a soul_n to_o present_v they_o to_o our_o bridegroom_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a that_o he_o may_v present_v we_o such_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n again_o the_o least_o sin_n do_v wound_n and_o be_v often_o commit_v do_v sear_v the_o conscience_n even_o as_o slight_a labour_n be_v continual_a do_v brawn_n and_o bring_v a_o hard_a thick_a skin_n upon_o the_o hand_n many_o little_a drop_n do_v dint_n the_o hard_a stone_n and_o many_o small_a blow_n cut_v down_o the_o strong_a oak_n and_o as_o they_o fear_v the_o conscience_n so_o they_o harden_v the_o forehead_n make_v the_o countenance_n to_o become_v impudent_a and_o take_v away_o all_o shame_n fastness_n 716._o chryso_v in_o act_n 19_o homil._n 41._o t._n 3._o c._n 716._o and_o blush_v according_a to_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n by_o often_o sin_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v impudent_a for_o every_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o perfection_n do_v leave_v behind_o it_o 14._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la leviâ—_v delicta_fw-la deflectimus_fw-la usu_fw-la cuncta_fw-la levigante_fw-la non_fw-la timemus_fw-la postea_fw-la graviora_fw-la committere_fw-la gregor_n in_o moral_a lib._n 10._o cap._n 14._o a_o poison_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v flesh_v in_o wickedness_n we_o be_v make_v more_o bold_a to_o venture_v upon_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o which_o be_v more_o heinous_a for_o as_o one_o say_v when_o we_o bend_v from_o the_o right_a course_n by_o light_a fault_n we_o afterward_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v those_o which_o be_v great_a use_n and_o custom_n smooth_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o heathen_a satirist_n can_v say_v who_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v when_o as_o they_o have_v give_v over_o their_o blush_n of_o who_o have_v thou_o fine_a nam_fw-la quis_fw-la peccandi_fw-la finem_fw-la posuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la quando_fw-la recepit_fw-la eiectum_fw-la semel_fw-la attrita_fw-la de_fw-fr front_n ruborem_fw-la quisnam_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la tu_fw-la contentum_fw-la videtis_fw-la uno_fw-la flagitio_fw-la iwenal_n satyr_n 13._o in_o fine_a observe_v of_o these_o man_n to_o rest_v content_v with_o one_o crime_n furthermore_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o much_o even_o those_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v esteem_v small_a do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n wrath_n against_o we_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v it_o by_o those_o severe_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v inflict_v on_o offender_n in_o this_o kind_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n because_o they_o do_v offer_v strange_a fire_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v continual_o to_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v present_o devour_v with_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n because_o vzzah_n put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o stay_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o cart_n which_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o 2._o levit._fw-la 10._o 1._o 2._o his_o brethren_n shall_v have_v carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n be_v smite_v with_o present_a death_n because_o achan_n take_v of_o the_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 6._o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n a_o babylonish_n garment_n a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v be_v lawful_a enough_o have_v not_o god_n forbid_v it_o diverse_a of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n 7._o jos_n 7._o and_o he_o with_o all_o his_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n because_o the_o son_n of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n commandment_n gather_v stick_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o likewise_o by_o express_a order_n from_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o the_o hypocrisy_n 5._o act._n 5._o of_o their_o heart_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o possession_n after_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n they_o both_o die_v for_o it_o in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n but_o above_o all_o most_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n a_o sin_n very_o light_a and_o small_a in_o the_o estimate_n of_o worldly_a man_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o all_o circumstance_n be_v right_o consider_v bring_v death_n the_o curse_n deprivation_n of_o god_n image_n and_o their_o own_o happiness_n all_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o no_o small_a evil_n and_o mischief_n do_v come_v of_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n but_o small_a sin_n but_o although_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o become_v 22._o haec_fw-la peccata_fw-la etsi_fw-la parua_fw-la sint_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la fiunt_fw-la magna_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la negligentia_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la vera_fw-la et_fw-la falsa_fw-la cap._n 8._o t._n 4._o col._n 1042._o mat._n 5._o 22._o small_a venial_a and_o nothing_o through_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v great_a unto_o sinner_n through_o their_o negligence_n and_o impenitency_n what_o light_a offence_n and_o light_a esteem_v then_o to_o be_v unaduised_o angry_a with_o our_o brother_n and_o in_o our_o heat_n to_o call_v he_o racha_n and_o fool_n and_o yet_o this_o alone_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o will_v in_o danger_n we_o to_o judgement_n and_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n what_o seem_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n more_o slight_a and_o venial_a then_o to_o utter_v now_o and_o then_o some_o idle_a word_n and_o yet_o even_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o 36._o mat._n 12_o 36._o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o be_v accountant_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1â—07_n si_fw-mi paruum_fw-la tibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la aut_fw-la modicum_fw-la fratri_fw-la dicere_fw-la faâ—ue_fw-la vel_fw-la geheona_fw-la ignis_fw-la videatuâ—_n tibi_fw-la magna_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n in_o psal_n 129._o t._n 8._o c._n 1â—07_n who_o have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o
hide_v from_o our_o sight_n his_o fatherly_a countenance_n and_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o favourable_a countenance_n in_o the_o apprehension_n whereof_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n consist_v and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n make_v strong_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v wound_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n it_o hinder_v their_o cure_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fester_v and_o rankle_v and_o to_o grow_v every_o day_n more_o dangerous_a and_o incurable_a than_o other_o and_o after_o we_o have_v be_v allure_v to_o drink_v the_o sweet_a poison_n of_o the_o flesh_n bewitch_a cup_n this_o impanitencie_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o stomach_n until_o work_v they_o do_v make_v we_o sick_a unto_o death_n where_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a if_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v swallow_v they_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o four_o sin_n that_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n be_v carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o when_o our_o estate_n be_v dangerous_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n neither_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n nor_o of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v unto_o god_n service_n and_o by_o the_o other_o preserve_v from_o sin_v against_o he_o so_o also_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o this_o carnal_a security_n much_o impair_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o though_o we_o have_v a_o secure_a peace_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o danger_n be_v far_o remove_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o neglect_v our_o christian_a watch_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o malicious_a and_o secret_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o defence_n our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o provision_n our_o weapon_n and_o munition_n our_o fortification_n and_o all_o other_o prepararation_n which_o shall_v be_v any_o mean_n of_o defence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v betray_v &_o sudden_o surprise_v before_o it_o expect_v any_o danger_n the_o last_o special_a sin_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o quench_v be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o like_o birdlime_n so_o besmear_v the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v flee_v aloft_o but_o be_v entangle_v and_o catch_v fix_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n more_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n do_v make_v the_o spiritual_a man_n slack_a and_o sluggish_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n hinder_v he_o from_o seek_v with_o all_o earnestness_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o those_o incomparable_a treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o god_n kingdom_n it_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o it_o can_v take_v root_n and_o bear_v fruit_n &_o frustrate_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n it_o expose_v we_o to_o many_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o foolish_a &_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o so_o also_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n do_v much_o enfeeble_v 10_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10_o the_o spiritual_a part_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o as_o they_o weaken_v the_o body_n and_o effeminate_a the_o mind_n so_o as_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a even_o for_o any_o warlike_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o more_o do_v they_o disable_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o this_o warfare_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_v with_o these_o carnal_a delight_n the_o soul_n be_v starve_v and_o pine_v when_o it_o be_v distend_v and_o grow_v fat_a &_o gross_a with_o gluttony_n and_o belly-cheer_n the_o spirit_n be_v make_v lean_a and_o enfeeble_v when_o it_o revell_v in_o fleshly_a joy_n the_o regenerate_a part_n droop_v and_o mourn_v be_v spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v fill_v and_o even_o glut_v with_o excess_n the_o spirit_n be_v straiten_v of_o room_n and_o have_v no_o place_n where_o it_o may_v reside_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v first_o emptiness_n of_o wine_n and_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v 18._o eph._n 5._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o fullness_n of_o both_o will_v not_o stand_v together_o spiritual_a §_o sect._n 2._o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a food_n nor_o carnal_a weapon_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a a_o second_o mean_n of_o weaken_v and_o disable_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v respect_v our_o provision_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v for_o the_o army_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o nourishment_n poison_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a food_n as_o for_o example_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a manna_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n will-worship_n and_o our_o own_o superstitious_a devotion_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o scarce_o any_o resemblance_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a food_n which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o our_o nourishment_n of_o which_o meat_n the_o more_o liberal_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o lean_a and_o lank_a we_o wax_v in_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o stature_n the_o more_o feeble_a and_o faint_a we_o grow_v in_o all_o save_a grace_n because_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o our_o natural_a and_o carnal_a appetite_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a quality_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n most_o artificial_a poison_n which_o cause_n they_o that_o taste_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o to_o waste_v and_o wear_v away_o in_o a_o continual_a consumption_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o true_a godliness_n second_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n carnal_a weapon_n and_o munition_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o suitable_a unto_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n as_o for_o example_n we_o must_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n with_o fleshly_a anger_n and_o carnal_a revenge_n for_o here_o especial_o the_o say_n 20._o jam._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o fight_v against_o and_o endeavour_v to_o subdue_v it_o with_o spiritual_a watch_n as_o rest_v in_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o not_o destinate_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a end_n namely_o in_o the_o employ_v of_o our_o time_n in_o prayer_n with_o it_o watch_n and_o pray_v and_o the_o watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n rather_o than_o over_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sleep_v we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o subdue_v it_o by_o popish_a fast_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o like_o all_o other_o their_o devotion_n a_o bodily_a exercise_n consist_v in_o their_o superstitious_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n 1_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 3._o 1_o of_o god_n be_v clean_o if_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o dainty_a fish_n and_o delicate_a wine_n and_o fruit_n which_o pamper_n the_o flesh_n more_o than_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o ordinary_a diet_n but_o as_o occasion_n serve_v we_o must_v use_v total_a abstinence_n when_o we_o will_v tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n yet_o not_o like_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o deed_n do_v much_o less_o esteem_v it_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a but_o only_o use_v it_o as_o
thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n your_o honour_n in_o all_o humble_a service_n to_o be_v command_v john_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 1._o contain_v a_o introduction_n into_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v many_o mighty_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o §_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n §_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v daily_o assault_v with_o foreign_a force_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n §_o 3_o that_o our_o outward_a enemy_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n §_o 4_o that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o be_v they_o not_o aid_v by_o our_o own_o flesh_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n §_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a this_o fight_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o first_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n material_o subsist_v §_o 3_o of_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n take_v for_o accident_n and_o quality_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o a_o christian_n chap._n 3._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diversty_a take_v in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o part_n regenerate_v §_o 3_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o bare_a quality_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o satan_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n §_o 4_o the_o former_a point_n prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o essential_o more_o than_o in_o other_o creature_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v special_a right_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n only_o §_o 1_o that_o the_o papist_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o friend_n to_o fight_v against_o in_o steed_n of_o our_o enemy_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n §_o 3_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n our_o body_n and_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o §_o 4_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a mortification_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n only_o §_o 5_o that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v to_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n for_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n §_o 6_o that_o our_o opposition_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a chap._n v._o that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o testimony_n and_o reason_n §_o 1._o 2_o the_o point_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n §_o 3_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n the_o 1_o take_v from_o the_o name_n and_o the_o 2_o from_o the_o action_n and_o the_o 3_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o §_o 4_o the_o 4_o reason_n because_o original_a sin_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n §_o 5_o the_o 5_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n §_o 6_o the_o 6_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apost_n rom._n 7._o 18_o §_o 7_o the_o 7_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o evil_a as_o the_o flesh_n be_v §_o 8_o the_o 8_o reason_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v tempt_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o father_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o the_o point_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n hierome_n basill_n and_o theodoret_n §_o 2_o that_o satan_n have_v assault_v not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 3_o that_o no_o part_n be_v more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 4._o 5_o that_o the_o soul_n chief_o sin_v and_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o act_v of_o sin_n §_o 7_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o proper_o sin_v §_o 8._o 9_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o chap._n vii_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n answer_v whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o first_o objection_n because_o this_o our_o enemy_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o flesh_n §_o 2._o 3_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n §_o 4_o the_o second_o objection_n ground_v on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o answer_v §_o 5_o the_o three_o objection_n ground_v on_o rom_n 12._o 6._o answer_v §_o 6_o the_o four_o objection_n because_o the_o chief_a poison_n of_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n answer_v §_o 7_o the_o last_o objection_n because_o certain_a sin_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n answer_v chap._n viii_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n first_o because_o it_o be_v exceed_o malicious_a §_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o flesh_n alone_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o danger_n §_o 2_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a §_o 3_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o wickedness_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o malition_n than_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n §_o 7_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o deface_a of_o god_n image_n in_o us._n §_o 8_o that_o the_o flesh_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o most_o base_a condition_n §_o 9_o that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v please_v god_n §_o 10_o that_o the_o flesh_n set_v man_n at_o emnitie_n against_o god_n §_o 11_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o punishment_n §_o 12_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n §_o 13_o how_o we_o may_v defeat_v the_o malicious_a treason_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n exceed_v powerful_a &_o mighty_a §_o 1_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o mighty_a king_n and_o to_o the_o regenerate_a a_o powerful_a tyrant_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o §_o 3_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v mighty_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o spirit_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o all_o security_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o might_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o the_o fight_n but_o make_v we_o the_o more_o courageous_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o it_o power_n and_o strength_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v exceed_o pernicious_a §_o 2_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n §_o 3_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o watchful_a and_o vigilant_a chap._n xi_o of_o certain_a particular_a deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n respect_v our_o person_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o deceit_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o
dangerous_a as_o those_o in_o breed_v enemy_n which_o we_o nourish_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n who_o like_o secret_a traitor_n disarm_v we_o of_o our_o chief_a weapon_n and_o munition_n when_o as_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o those_o profess_a enemy_n and_o lay_v we_o open_a and_o naked_a to_o be_v spoil_v by_o their_o invasion_n and_o wound_v by_o their_o blow_n for_o so_o be_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n through_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n furnish_v with_o such_o impenetrable_a armour_n of_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n that_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o hellish_a army_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n he_o entertain_v with_o our_o first_o parentâ—_n a_o treacherous_a parley_n wherein_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o put_v of_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o entertain_v into_o their_o soul_n a_o troop_n of_o his_o tentation_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v but_o present_o they_o vanquish_v all_o their_o force_n ransack_v their_o soul_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o â—_o miserable_a subjection_n through_o his_o hellish_a tyranny_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a obedience_n he_o do_v not_o only_o kill_v and_o spoil_v the_o natural_a inhabitant_n god_n save_v grace_n but_o place_v even_o in_o the_o chief_a castle_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o strong_a garrison_n of_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o shall_v reserve_v this_o like_o a_o conquer_a city_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o tentation_n when_o as_o he_o please_v to_o make_v a_o entrance_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 4._o that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o be_v they_o not_o aid_v by_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o satan_n tyrannous_a sovereignty_n and_o of_o our_o base_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o still_o prevail_v and_o hold_v we_o captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o those_o foreign_a force_n lead_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n can_v never_o vanquish_v we_o unless_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v betray_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n their_o wisdom_n can_v not_o circumvent_v we_o unless_o these_o secret_a traitor_n give_v they_o continual_a intelligence_n of_o all_o advantage_n their_o malice_n and_o power_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o strong_a party_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n who_o by_o their_o mutinous_a sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n weaken_v we_o and_o strengthen_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o conquer_v we_o if_o these_o intestine_a rebel_n do_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o let_v in_o the_o troop_n of_o their_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o arm_n and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a christian_n against_o the_o force_n of_o those_o foreign_a enemy_n so_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o former_a this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n describe_v this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v the_o christian_a with_o what_o aid_n and_o supply_n he_o must_v support_v his_o weakness_n in_o these_o dangerous_a encounter_n how_o he_o must_v keep_v under_o these_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o so_o carry_v himself_o and_o menadge_v his_o weapon_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n spirit_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_n this_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n where_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n which_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o in_o this_o warfare_n and_o then_o of_o their_o conflict_n in_o the_o former_a we_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o these_o enemy_n be_v and_o then_o how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o subdue_v &_o keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o which_o fight_v on_o our_o side_n against_o they_o the_o enemy_n which_o thus_o fight_n with_o one_o another_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o lust_n both_o which_o with_o all_o their_o force_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a make_v mutual_a opposition_n the_o one_o nill_v what_o the_o other_o will_v and_o hinder_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o the_o other_o further_v and_o advance_v this_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o discover_v this_o hostile_a dissension_n and_o contrary_a faction_n in_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o opposition_n and_o conflict_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o emnitie_n and_o cohabitation_n their_o natural_a division_n and_o local_a union_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o of_o this_o conflict_n in_o all_o christian_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 17._o joh._n 3._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o particular_o in_o himself_o where_o he_o thus_o complain_v but_o i_o see_v another_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 7._o 25._o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a or_o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o again_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o fight_v valiant_o against_o these_o lust_n because_o they_o do_v continual_o make_v war_n against_o us._n dear_o belove_v say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o subsist_v §._o sect._n 2._o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n take_v for_o thing_n material_o subsist_v now_o that_o we_o may_v like_o christ_n faithful_a soldier_n after_o a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a manner_n thus_o fight_v against_o they_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n labour_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v lest_o we_o mistake_v our_o enemy_n for_o our_o friend_n to_o which_o end_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o omit_v many_o acceptation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o mankind_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o 12._o all_o gen._n 6._o 12._o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v 6._o be_v esa_n 40._o 6._o grass_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n be_v frail_a and_o momentany_a and_o that_o god_n will_v 28._o will_v joel_n 2._o 28._o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n 18._o d_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n his_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n from_o his_o god_n when_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o bear_v his_o wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v 4._o psal_n 56._o 4._o what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o psal_n 56._o 4._o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n in_o god_n say_v he_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n alone_o consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o cleanse_v 1._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n 2._o psal_n 79._o 2._o of_o the_o church_n have_v cruel_o give_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n sometime_o this_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a
nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o corruption_n &_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v if_o 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o the_o parent_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n than_o needs_o must_v the_o child_n be_v pollute_v with_o their_o corruption_n for_o a_o stink_a fountain_n can_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o who_o as_o job_n say_v can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 4._o job_n 14._o 4._o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v remain_v in_o that_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 8._o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o neither_o may_v we_o timon-like_a be_v at_o enmity_n with_o mankind_n nor_o like_o mad_a man_n make_v war_n and_o offer_v violence_n against_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o ought_v we_o with_o the_o baalite_n and_o papist_n to_o fight_v against_o our_o own_o body_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o war_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n bear_v in_o corruption_n see_v he_o be_v whole_o flesh_n and_o under_o satan_n government_n who_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n while_o he_o keep_v the_o house_n possess_v all_o in_o peace_n save_v that_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o civil_a dissension_n and_o small_a jar_n between_o the_o will_n and_o conscience_n and_o one_o passion_n with_o another_o which_o be_v quick_o take_v up_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o quality_n §._o sect._n 3._o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n take_v for_o accident_n and_o quality_n but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o substantial_o take_v for_o thing_n real_o and_o material_o by_o themselves_o subsist_v but_o also_o for_o accident_n and_o quality_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o for_o that_o quality_n of_o corruption_n frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n which_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o they_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o 50._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o flesh_n and_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v he_o expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n neither_o do_v corruption_n in_o herit_v 4_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4_o corruption_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o weak_a and_o carnal_a but_o with_o strong_a and_o mighty_a weapon_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o oppose_v against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o in_o this_o signification_n 41._o mat._n 26._o 41._o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n but_o rather_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a friend_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o hostile_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o spear_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o cordial_n of_o comfort_n after_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o word_n be_v purge_v away_o nature_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o that_o original_a sin_n whereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n eat_v whole_o defile_v the_o image_n of_o god_n utter_o deface_v and_o he_o quite_o disable_v unto_o all_o good_a and_o make_v prone_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o child_n and_o offspring_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n so_o be_v it_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o of_o all_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o this_o carnal_a corruption_n possess_v and_o overspreadeth_a the_o whole_a man_n before_o regeneration_n defile_v and_o disable_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o member_n part_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n as_o a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o make_v he_o obedient_a to_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o and_o after_o regeneration_n it_o still_o remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o although_o wound_v and_o weaken_v like_o a_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o false_a traitor_n rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o regency_n and_o expel_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o like_o the_o curse_a canaanite_n it_o still_o keep_v residence_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n and_o after_o it_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o city_n do_v still_o dwell_v in_o the_o suburb_n whence_o it_o much_o mole_v the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o be_v to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n a_o snare_n to_o entangle_v he_o and_o a_o trap_n to_o catch_v he_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o 13._o jos_n 23._o 13._o side_n and_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o eye_n sometime_o assault_v he_o by_o open_a violence_n and_o sometime_o endanger_n he_o by_o secret_a ambushment_n and_o hide_a undermine_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o flesh_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthiness_n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o for_o that_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o remain_v still_o unregenerate_a after_o his_o effectual_a call_n and_o sound_a conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o former_a signification_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o those_o place_n where_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n as_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v 5._o joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 7._o 5._o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n in_o the_o late_a 8._o rom._n 8._o 8._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v to_o signify_v the_o relic_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o vicious_a quality_n of_o sin_n which_o still_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o unmortify_v and_o unsubdued_a so_o the_o apostle_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v 25._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 25._o no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o most_o plain_o and_o distinct_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o these_o be_v contrary_a 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o man_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a fruit_n as_o he_o there_o at_o large_a describe_v they_o sanctification_n §._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o part_n unregenerate_a in_o a_o christian_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v after_o sanctification_n now_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n flesh_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n understand_v thereby_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o after_o regeneration_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n of_o sin_n
adhere_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unmortify_v and_o uncrucify_v or_o that_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o continual_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o malition_n enemy_n that_o assi_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o utter_a overthrow_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v many_o name_n whereby_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n there_o of_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 9_o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o col._n 3._o 9_o old_a man_n not_o only_o because_o in_o age_n and_o antiquity_n it_o almost_o match_v humane_a nature_n but_o rather_o to_o imply_v unto_o we_o that_o like_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o old_a age_n have_v have_v much_o experience_n it_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o politic_a and_o so_o full_a of_o sleight_n and_o stratagem_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exceed_v wary_a and_o watchful_a it_o will_v easy_o circumvent_v us._n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o natural_a man_n because_o this_o corruption_n overspread_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unregenerate_a for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v good_a &_o free_a from_o sin_n yet_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v so_o degenerate_a and_o infect_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v for_o a_o fish_n to_o swim_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v or_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o descend_v downward_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v that_o be_v not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a but_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o their_o fall_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o derive_v their_o corruption_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v first_o defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o spiritual_a leprosy_n do_v also_o infect_v therewith_o all_o that_o numerous_a offspring_n which_o descend_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 10._o the_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 10._o body_n because_o this_o corruption_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o exercise_v itself_o in_o it_o by_o it_o as_o by_o it_o instrument_n in_o the_o commit_n and_o perpetrate_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v what_o body_n the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o call_v it_o the_o 6._o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o 11._o the_o col._n 2._o 11._o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o body_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o 24._o and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_v elizaus_fw-la his_o disciple_n say_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v deadly_a poisonous_a herb_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 11_o also_o rom._n 7._o 8._o 11_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o also_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o wickedness_n and_o the_o 17._o the_o rom._n 7._o 17._o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o because_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n it_o keep_v sure_a possession_n till_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o dispossess_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v call_v 14._o call_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 14._o evil_n concupiscence_n because_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o sinful_a lust_n and_o make_v we_o to_o to_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v and_o will_v that_o which_o he_o nill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v call_v 1._o call_v heb._n 12._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n which_o enclose_v or_o beset_v we_o about_o because_o this_o hellish_a captain_n with_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o sinful_a lust_n environ_v we_o on_o every_o side_n so_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o of_o ourselves_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o ambushment_n final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 7._o 23._o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o rom_n 8._o 2._o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n action_n guide_v he_o into_o all_o wickedness_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o his_o part_n and_o member_n unto_o who_o injunction_n they_o do_v like_o subject_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n the_o which_o their_o service_n and_o subjection_n be_v in_o the_o end_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n iii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o acceptation_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o all_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o for_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o whole_a 24._o whole_a joh._n 4._o 24._o deity_n and_o sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n the_o 63._o the_o joh._n 6._o 63._o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o 7._o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o 7._o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v this_o name_n of_o spirit_n after_o a_o usual_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o howsoever_o god_n and_o every_o of_o these_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n do_v fight_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v their_o grace_n that_o support_v we_o and_o their_o strength_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n this_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o 1._o the_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o act._n 7._o 59_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n but_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_n and_o enemy_n but_o dear_a friend_n who_o so_o entire_o love_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o to_o part_v company_n sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o chief_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v 47._o call_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 47._o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o this_o spirit_n itself_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a and_o this_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o against_o his_o chief_a enemy_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n itself_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n sometime_o by_o spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o 18._o the_o luke_n 1._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 2._o act._n 2._o 18._o gifts_z and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o final_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o new_a quality_n of_o holiness_n create_v and_o wrought_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n discourse_n §._o sect._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v
call_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o substitute_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o chief_a deputy_n in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o expel_v the_o flesh_n satan_n lieutenant_n out_o of_o we_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n he_o give_v he_o a_o mortal_a wound_n of_o which_o he_o never_o recover_v and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o vice-gerencie_a so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o still_o dwell_v yet_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o in_o former_a time_n only_a 12._o rom._n 6._o 12._o god_n spirit_n suffer_v this_o enemy_n to_o inhabit_v still_o with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o opposition_n which_o it_o make_v it_o may_v exercise_v the_o spiritual_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o vigilant_a and_o diligent_a more_o strong_a and_o active_a and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v victory_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n in_o which_o combat_n and_o conflict_n he_o leave_v not_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o himself_o but_o continual_o send_v unto_o he_o fresh_a aid_n of_o renew_a grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n though_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o regency_n yet_o he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v not_o his_o wound_a and_o weaken_a deputy_n the_o flesh_n but_o labour_v continual_o to_o recure_v his_o wound_n minister_v unto_o he_o new_a strength_n by_o his_o hellish_a tentation_n and_o suggestion_n and_o by_o breathe_v and_o infuse_v into_o he_o the_o poison_n of_o enmity_n and_o malice_n against_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o rebellion_n against_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o that_o garrison_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o us._n reason_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o former_a point_n prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v keep_v still_o possession_n after_o that_o satan_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o strengthen_v the_o regenerate_a part_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o we_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o &_o 6._o 19_o of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o which_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o temple_n see_v this_o belong_v rather_o to_o person_n then_o unto_o thing_n and_o quality_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o dwell_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o in_o we_o likewise_o who_o be_v his_o member_n it_o make_v we_o to_o become_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o even_o as_o the_o head_n and_o diverse_a member_n make_v one_o natural_a body_n be_v animate_v &_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n three_o the_o action_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o bare_a quality_n but_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o for_o this_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o to_o guide_v direct_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o replenish_v we_o with_o all_o save_a grace_n now_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o author_n by_o who_o it_o be_v create_v the_o grace_n themselves_o and_o he_o that_o infuse_v they_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o be_v diverse_a four_o as_o satan_n keep_v his_o residence_n in_o wicked_a man_n work_v they_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o so_o captive_a that_o they_o do_v his_o will_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n walk_v in_o time_n past_o according_a 2._o eph._n 2._o 2._o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n dwell_v in_o we_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n replenish_n we_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n last_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o rom._n 8._o 9_o dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o else_o where_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n 16._o eph._n 3._o 16._o of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n itself_o dwell_v in_o we_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o this_o christian_n warfare_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o creature_n §._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o spirit-doth_a not_o dwell_v in_o we_o essential_o more_o than_o in_o other_o creature_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o essential_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n communicate_v his_o essence_n with_o we_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o us._n for_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o indivisible_a in_o comprehensible_a and_o omnipresent_v fill_v all_o place_n without_o repletion_n and_o contain_v all_o itself_o be_v infinite_a and_o contain_v of_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v thus_o to_o dwell_v in_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o deify_v and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o he_o much_o less_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n assume_v our_o nature_n as_o the_o second_o person_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n to_o subsist_v in_o he_o by_o personal_a union_n and_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o for_o thus_o also_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n of_o deify_v man_n and_o beside_o then_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o yea_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o unto_o we_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n 6._o gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n now_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o manner_n in_o christ_n &_o in_o another_o manner_n in_o we_o for_o he_o be_v in_o he_o most_o proper_o substantial_o &_o essential_o as_o be_v his_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o he_o &_o coeternall_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n make_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n &_o col._n 2._o 9_o he_o say_v that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o in_o we_o not_o primary_o and_o original_o but_o as_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o who_o 9_o col._n 2._o 9_o we_o have_v special_a right_n unto_o he_o since_o his_o resurrection_n by_o 7_o john_n 16._o 7_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o 16._o john_n 14._o 16._o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o
ambushment_n and_o our_o friend_n through_o their_o malice_n muster_v against_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n that_o so_o whileft_v we_o bend_v all_o our_o force_n against_o they_o who_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o seem_a hostility_n these_o may_v sudden_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o at_o unaware_o give_v we_o deadly_a wound_n when_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o plot_v and_o contrive_v of_o which_o stratagem_n they_o use_v the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o especial_a instrument_n who_o hide_v our_o true_a enemy_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v overspread_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o the_o close_a covert_n of_o their_o cunning_a sophistry_n do_v in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v to_o our_o view_n seem_v foe_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_v for_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n in_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o will_v but_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o and_o at_o most_o the_o inferior_a bruit_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n do_v rebel_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o understanding_n &_o reason_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o these_o strive_v to_o maintain_v their_o regency_n by_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o subdue_a they_o to_o their_o law_n and_o order_n and_o although_o be_v sometime_o convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o give_v together_o with_o we_o the_o same_o verduite_n affirm_v that_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o wicked_a action_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v poison_v and_o taint_v with_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v ready_a again_o to_o make_v void_a their_o evidence_n and_o to_o reverse_v this_o sentence_n and_o relapse_v into_o their_o old_a absurdity_n they_o either_o understand_v gross_o by_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n alone_o or_o when_o they_o please_v to_o deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o we_o they_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o animal_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v thereby_o include_v and_o comprehend_v and_o so_o imagine_v that_o therefore_o our_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a because_o howsoever_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n they_o here_o hence_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n remain_v no_o part_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n but_o only_o in_o the_o body_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o their_o gross_a practice_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n why_o do_v they_o so_o miserable_o and_o superstitious_o afflict_v it_o place_v their_o mortification_n only_o in_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o this_o corruption_n why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o ascribe_v all_o our_o fall_n and_o fayling_n either_o to_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o reaand_n mind_n only_o through_o the_o corruption_n and_o default_n thereof_o body_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n but_o this_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o doctrine_n for_o not_o to_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o author_n but_o only_o to_o name_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o refine_a thomas_n aquinas_n himself_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o 4._o the_o aquin._n in_o ronvere_n 7._o lect_n 4._o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o orginall_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o reading_n upon_o the_o roman_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confound_v the_o flesh_n 9_o flesh_n aquin._n in_o eph_n 5._o lect_n 9_o and_o the_o body_n and_o make_v the_o body_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v all_o one_o although_o in_o these_o place_n by_o body_n and_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o other_o 2._o other_o in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 4._o et_fw-la cap._n 8._o lect_n 2._o place_n so_o likewise_o he_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n part_v regenerate_v or_o inerman_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la mind_n and_o reason_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n because_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n which_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a in_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o word_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o reason_n for_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n good_a dwell_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n the_o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o eph._n 3._o 17._o de_fw-fr perfect_a amoris_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o that_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o also_o lewis_n granada_n a_o chief_a doctor_n of_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o mortification_n join_v with_o the_o famous_a heathen_a philosopher_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n inuâ—igheth_v against_o the_o body_n as_o though_o it_o alone_o be_v this_o corrupt_a flesh_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o evil_n unless_o say_v he_o o_o son_n thou_o hate_v thy_o body_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v thyself_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a serious_o to_o intend_v both_o unto_o thing_n mortal_a and_o divine_a but_o first_o of_o all_o of_o necessity_n thou_o must_v put_v of_o this_o garment_n which_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o ignorance_n the_o foundation_n of_o wickedness_n the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o dark_a veil_n the_o live_a death_n the_o carcase_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o move_a sepulchre_n the_o household_n thief_n which_o hate_v while_o it_o flatter_v and_o envy_v while_o it_o hate_v etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n he_o judge_v so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o for_o it_o alone_o he_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n the_o thrice_o great_a or_o excellent_a and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o any_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o body_n unto_o which_o natural_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n proper_o of_o 5._o eph._n 5._o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n ask_v rather_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hate_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n unto_o man_n be_v hell_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n this_o last_o be_v the_o great_a but_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o be_v our_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n thus_o also_o bellarmine_n although_o in_o many_o place_n he_o speak_v as_o much_o for_o we_o 3._o de_fw-fr paeniten_fw-ge lib_n 4._o ca._n 6._o tom._n 3._o in_o this_o question_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o commend_v whip_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o work_n satisfactory_a tend_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n allege_v for_o it_o these_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n first_o the_o apostle_n example_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v chastise_v his_o body_n for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n read_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n whereby_o body_n he_o gross_o understand_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o hear_v rather_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o else_o where_o he_o
call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o by_o chastize_v whip_a whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v to_o suppress_v or_o keep_v under_o and_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o those_o who_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n fight_v for_o a_o mastery_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v evil_o entreat_v and_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n like_o those_o champion_n who_o either_o with_o their_o sistes_fw-la or_o with_o bag_n of_o sand_n do_v beat_v and_o bruise_v their_o adversary_n till_o they_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a yet_o he_o say_v and_o only_o say_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o paul_n use_v to_o whip_v his_o own_o body_n both_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v so_o much_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o ancient_n which_o also_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o word_n see_v he_o neither_o allege_v nor_o in_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o his_o other_o argument_n to_o commend_v whip_v and_o afflict_v of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o publican_n smite_v of_o his_o breast_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o compunction_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o penitent_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n some_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n which_o speak_v of_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o beat_n of_o the_o breast_n god_n approve_v and_o command_v the_o pay_n of_o voluntary_a vow_n the_o which_o he_o childish_o restrain_v 30._o numb_a 30._o to_o fasting_n and_o other_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o whip_n though_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o final_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o garment_n be_v camel_n hair_n his_o meat_n locust_n his_o bed_n as_o he_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o ground_n his_o house_n the_o desert_n all_o which_o reason_n and_o example_n be_v far_o unfitting_a the_o wit_n of_o such_o a_o subtle_a sophister_n and_o in_o truth_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o suppose_v that_o the_o bare_a repeat_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o that_o like_v abortive_a birth_n they_o will_v present_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o light_v only_o §_o sect._n 3._o that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n our_o body_n &_o the_o inferior_a &_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dream_n or_o dotage_n by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o when_o they_o be_v most_o awake_a and_o in_o the_o best_a strength_n of_o their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n they_o do_v by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n the_o appetite_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o though_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o with_o a_o certain_a emphasis_n call_v it_o sin_n it_o 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o self_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o they_o magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o though_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o from_o all_o corruption_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a &_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o it_o continual_o with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 3._o aquin_n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o reason_n desire_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n two_o principal_a part_n which_o of_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n and_o that_o in_o the_o superior_a 7._o l._n grenâ—t_n the_o perfect_a amoâ—is_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o rule_v the_o will_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v it_o eye_n and_o guide_v in_o the_o inferior_a be_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n with_o the_o imagination_n which_o also_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o appetite_n of_o which_o it_o be_v move_v and_o these_o part_n he_o make_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o common_a wealth_n in_o man_n the_o one_o of_o beast_n the_o other_o of_o 19_o dulcis_fw-la precator_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o angel_n that_o he_o call_v else_o where_o the_o flesh_n concupiscence_n sensuality_n or_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n whence_o all_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v arise_v as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o make_v inordinate_a through_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o wife_n of_o so_o great_a beauty_n nobility_n and_o wisdom_n as_o be_v possible_o incident_a to_o that_o sex_n make_v the_o man_n happy_a who_o be_v marry_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o inferior_a part_n he_o compare_v to_o a_o servant_n a_o witch_n and_o sorceress_n upon_o who_o love_n this_o man_n be_v so_o besot_v that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o slave_n etc._n etc._n exercise_n §._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a mortification_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n only_o their_o mortification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o this_o be_v their_o pure_a conceit_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a how_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n for_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o manifest_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n see_v for_o the_o mortification_n thereof_o they_o appoint_v only_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o vex_v torment_a and_o weaken_v thereof_o as_o penance_n pilgrimage_n watch_n whip_n rough_a clothing_n hard_a lodging_n and_o such_o like_a suppose_v that_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o their_o own_o body_n by_o afflict_v and_o punish_v it_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slander_v they_o i_o will_v insert_v a_o history_n of_o 1._o memor_n lib._n 2_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n cap._n 1._o monkish_a mortification_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o their_o famous_a s._n clematus_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o five_o staff_n of_o his_o ladder_n which_o story_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o lewis_n of_o granada_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n as_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o mortification_n and_o be_v most_o unfaithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o one_o hopkins_n a_o priest_n for_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o not_o to_o alter_v his_o method_n though_o most_o confuse_a because_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o sort_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o matter_n nor_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o view_v over_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o heap_n of_o trash_n brief_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o himself_o come_v into_o a_o much_o admire_a monastery_n he_o see_v among_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o practice_n of_o penitence_n such_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o negligent_a have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o slothful_a have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a to_o wit_n such_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o may_v overcome_v with_o violence_n even_o god_n himself_o and_o such_o fashion_n and_o endeavour_n as_o will_v speedy_o incline_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n for_o say_v he_o i_o see_v some_o of_o the_o penitent_n stand_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n watch_v there_o whole_a night_n until_o the_o morning_n never_o move_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o drowsiness_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o offer_v force_n to_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o revile_v themselves_o and_o with_o disgrace_n and_o contumely_n offer_v against_o their_o own_o person_n they_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n other_o i_o see_v stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v
if_o there_o be_v no_o spectator_n who_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o their_o applause_n second_o their_o pride_n appear_v in_o the_o act_n and_o suffer_v of_o this_o voluntary_a penance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n as_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o as_o they_o derogate_v much_o from_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o all_o sufficient_a merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o they_o manifest_v their_o hellish_a pride_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o whole_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o christ_n suffering_n and_o obedience_n but_o needs_o will_v they_o share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o praise_n in_o part_n at_o least_o pay_v their_o own_o debt_n and_o give_v something_o towards_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lean_a they_o make_v their_o body_n with_o penance_n and_o punishment_n the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v fatten_v with_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o the_o more_o they_o subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o their_o fleshly_a carcase_n the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o opinion_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o deserve_v three_o we_o may_v in_o this_o regard_n just_o tax_v they_o to_o be_v those_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o seek_v to_o deceive_v man_n of_o their_o heavenly_a reward_n see_v they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n christ_n but_o in_o part_n rest_n upon_o 23._o col_fw-fr 2._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 22._o 23._o their_o own_o superstitious_a device_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v vain_o pass_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o place_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o religion_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n in_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o human_a ordinance_n after_o the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o not_o spare_v or_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n last_o herein_o we_o may_v well_o charge_v they_o with_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o false_a treachery_n see_v they_o betray_v the_o poor_a christian_a who_o ask_v their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n while_o they_o pretend_v his_o strengthen_n and_o defence_n for_o as_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o show_n but_o oppose_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v those_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n who_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o his_o member_n so_o they_o outward_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n none_o be_v great_a friend_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n our_o true_a enemy_n may_v escape_v untouched_a and_o unhurt_a in_o the_o christian_n conflict_n they_o disguise_v and_o hide_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o crafty_o substitute_n into_o the_o place_n thereof_o our_o body_n which_o be_v our_o friend_n to_o receive_v deadly_a wound_n and_o blow_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o mortification_n and_o while_o they_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a troubler_n of_o this_o our_o israel_n they_o as_o jesabell_n baall_v priest_n cherish_v and_o nourish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o carnal_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o proper_a charge_n give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_v at_o their_o own_o table_n necessary_a §._o sect._n 6._o that_o our_o opposition_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o spend_v more_o pain_n and_o paper_n upon_o this_o base_a subject_n than_o it_o deserve_v and_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n show_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o favourite_n think_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v partly_o that_o all_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o bewitch_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n see_v those_o who_o have_v drink_v thereof_o have_v be_v so_o intoxicated_a and_o make_v drink_v with_o these_o enchant_a potion_n that_o like_o mad_a man_n and_o enrage_a bedlam_n they_o have_v not_o only_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n murder_v his_o holy_a martyr_n and_o cause_v the_o street_n to_o run_v with_o river_n of_o their_o blood_n but_o also_o frantic_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o person_n grievous_o torment_v their_o own_o body_n and_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v their_o insatiable_a cruelty_n by_o drink_v deep_a draught_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n partly_o also_o to_o preserve_v all_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o these_o superstitious_a cruelty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o mortification_n see_v corrupt_v nature_n and_o blind_a superstition_n with_o as_o strong_a a_o stream_n of_o violence_n carry_v man_n headlong_o into_o these_o inhuman_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n against_o their_o own_o person_n as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n transport_v other_o who_o be_v licentious_a and_o profane_a to_o the_o embrace_n of_o they_o the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o baalitish_n priest_n who_o with_o knife_n launch_v their_o own_o body_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o own_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o savadges_n and_o barbarian_n but_o above_o all_o other_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v all_o ready_a rather_o to_o torment_v their_o body_n then_o to_o cross_v their_o carnal_a will_n to_o torture_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o to_o subdue_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n yea_o even_o to_o mortify_v with_o voluntary_a penance_n their_o natural_a part_n and_o member_n rather_o than_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o forsake_v any_o of_o their_o darling_n sin_n but_o especial_o my_o main_a drift_n herein_o be_v to_o discover_v our_o true_a enemy_n that_o we_o discern_v it_o from_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o show_v what_o in_o truth_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v it_o see_v it_o be_v ready_a in_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o hide_v or_o disguise_v itself_o and_o to_o substitute_v another_o in_o it_o place_n that_o so_o we_o may_v spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v spend_v and_o tire_v in_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o be_v friend_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a reason_n scripture_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v confute_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o by_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o body_n and_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o yet_o only_a the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o but_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o they_o magnify_v with_o so_o many_o praise_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o strong_a and_o demonstrative_a reason_n ground_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o speak_v of_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a and_o animal_n faculty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o superior_a and_o intellectual_a as_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n understanding_n reason_n wisdom_n and_o will_n the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o say_v he_o these_o promise_n dear_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o he_o necessary_o impli_v that_o both_o in_o himself_o &_o in_o those_o belove_a saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v there_o be_v remain_v corruption_n and_o filthiness_n
of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v away_o not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n which_o here_o be_v signify_v by_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o ephe._n 2._o 3._o among_o who_o say_v he_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o 3._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o he_o tell_v 8._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n 8._o ser._n 13._o rom._n 8._o 8._o we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n where_o by_o flesh_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o body_n for_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v not_o please_v he_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n with_o which_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v defile_v till_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o destroy_v our_o own_o body_n and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n do_v thou_o command_v we_o to_o be_v murderer_n when_o as_o thou_o pretend_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o virtue_n you_o see_v what_o absurdity_n do_v hence_o arise_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o and_o literal_o understand_v but_o by_o flesh_n here_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o body_n or_o bodily_a essence_n but_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a life_n addict_v to_o wantonness_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o become_v flesh_n for_o as_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v also_o their_o body_n make_v spiritual_a so_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o carnal_a delight_n they_o make_v their_o soul_n to_o become_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a not_o by_o change_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o by_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a nobility_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o flesh_n signify_v that_o gross_a and_o earthy_a life_n which_o be_v filthy_o entangle_v in_o all_o absurd_a pleasure_n for_o god_n say_v to_o noah_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o stay_v with_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o yet_o noah_n himself_o be_v clothe_v and_o encompass_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n that_o offend_v god_n to_o be_v compass_v with_o flesh_n because_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o also_o add_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o understand_v simple_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o they_o be_v in_o it_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o such_o a_o flesh_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o oppress_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n even_o as_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o worldly_a maliciousness_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o expound_v those_o word_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n what_o then_o say_v he_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v they_o go_v about_o without_o body_n what_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v in_o such_o a_o speech_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o flesh_n a_o 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resurect_v to._n 3._o fleshly_a life_n and_o thus_o also_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o by_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o condemn_v in_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o their_o sin_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n point_n §._o sect._n 2._o other_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n and_o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o tit._n 1._o 15._o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o rom._n 8._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v emnitie_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o col._n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v fleshly_a and_o thus_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n thereby_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v but_o 23_o c_o eph._n 4._o 23_o also_o the_o mind_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n and_o hereof_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a vigour_n and_o chief_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o need_v any_o renovation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o taynture_n of_o their_o old_a corruption_n so_o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v 2._o rom._n 12._o 2._o not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o impli_v that_o natural_o they_o be_v corrupt_v even_o in_o the_o understanding_n part_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n till_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o renovation_n be_v not_o finish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n again_o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v renew_v he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o sinful_a and_o thus_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a thessalonian_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 23._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o whole_o and_o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v in_o lighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o prayer_n they_o have_v great_a need_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o they_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o understanding_n 18._o eph._n 4._o 18._o darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o final_o the_o apostle_n plain_o determine_v this_o question_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o wrestle_v in_o this_o christian_a warfare_n be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o spiritual_a wickedness_n even_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n it_o §._o sect._n 3._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v add_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o but_o the_o sin_n and_o pollution_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n first_o because_o the_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o old_a man_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o of_o a_o 4._o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la caro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ambr_n in_o eph._n â—_o ezech._n 18._o 4._o natural_a body_n it_o be_v call_v sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o ambrose_n all_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n sin_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n as_o the_o prophet_n impli_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v it_o be_v call_v the_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o act_n of_o lust_a belong_v to_o the_o
soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evil_n which_o enclose_v we_o namely_o all_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o law_n of_o death_n and_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o supreme_a sovereign_n which_o as_o all_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o herein_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n second_o the_o action_n reason_v 2_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o covet_v desire_v or_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n 5._o gal._n 5._o 17_o non_fw-la hic_fw-la carnem_fw-la apellat_fw-la corpus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la quomodo_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la caâ—nâ—_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o gal._n 5._o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n see_v lust_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v and_o not_o which_o move_v as_o be_v not_o â—ragent_n but_o a_o patient_a three_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o reason_n 3_o diverse_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n name_v not_o only_a adultery_n uncleanness_n 20._o cal._n 5._o 9_o 20._o murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n heresy_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o austin_n observe_v who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o idol-seruice_n emnitie_n contention_n emulation_n stomach_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14_o cap._n 2._o dissension_n heresy_n envy_v be_v rather_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o idolatry_n or_o some_o error_n of_o heresy_n a_o man_n may_v abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a but_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o sanctify_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o part_n unregenerate_a for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v see_v they_o only_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n soul_n §._o sect._n 4._o reason_n 4._o original_a corruption_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n four_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o flesh_n have_v overspread_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n &_o soul_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o deface_v which_o principal_o consist_v in_o wisdom_n original_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o be_v chief_o and_o immeadiate_o seat_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o all_o his_o power_n and_o part_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o which_o will_v better_a appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o some_o particular_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v seat_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o natural_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discerue_v but_o also_o the_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o in_o which_o regard_n christ_n tell_v 38._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 38._o peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o conscience_n also_o there_o be_v stupidity_n and_o terror_n whereby_o it_o be_v either_o asleep_a and_o observe_v not_o our_o action_n to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o evil_a or_o be_v awaken_v do_v with_o horrible_a fury_n pursue_v and_o terrify_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o pacification_n in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o imagination_n vanity_n and_o much_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o gen._n 6._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n see_v that_o 5._o gen._n 6._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o final_o in_o the_o will_n remain_v much_o averseness_n to_o good_a and_o proneness_n to_o evil_a great_a rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n whereby_o we_o resist_v his_o holy_a 10._o jer._n 17._o 10._o wil._n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o our_o will_n there_o be_v no_o inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a unless_o god_n first_o work_v it_o in_o us._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n 5._o philip._n 2._o 12._o bernard_n de_fw-fr aduentu_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 5._o of_o soul_n &_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o bernard_n as_o say_v he_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o profess_v he_o whole_o so_o now_o let_v christ_n have_v all_o who_o have_v create_v all_o and_o redeem_v all_o and_o will_v also_o glorify_v all_o friend_n §._o sect._n 5._o reason_n 5._o because_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o enemy_n but_o love_a friend_n five_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o hostile_a manner_n they_o fight_v together_o seek_v one_o another_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o such_o emnitie_n be_v not_o between_o the_o soul_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o body_n for_o than_o they_o will_v seek_v one_o another_o overthrow_n whereas_o contrariwise_o they_o mutual_o love_v and_o cherish_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v when_o they_o must_v part_v asunder_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n 29._o eph._n 5._o 28._o 29._o ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o will_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o this_o argument_n chrysostome_n use_v whereas_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o 5._o chrysost_n in_o gal._n 5._o twofold_a knowledge_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_v not_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o virtue_n and_o maliciousness_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o oppose_v they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o as_o water_n fire_n and_o light_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o whereas_o the_o opposition_n and_o fight_n be_v not_o between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n hereof_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o flesh_n to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o corruption_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o these_o enemy_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v by_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v not_o our_o bodily_a substance_n but_o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o corruption_n which_o have_v defile_v soul_n and_o body_n 18._o §_o sect._n 6._o the_o sixth_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 18._o six_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o
god_n mercy_n truth_n providence_n security_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n now_o of_o what_o be_v they_o thus_o tempt_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o this_o concupiscence_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o not_o only_o be_v they_o tempt_v but_o often_o be_v foil_v by_o yield_v to_o the_o tentation_n of_o which_o i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o experience_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v have_v in_o himself_o if_o without_o partiality_n he_o will_v examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n for_o who_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o do_v not_o find_v in_o his_o mind_n much_o darkness_n who_o so_o sanctify_v that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v many_o error_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o much_o vanity_n in_o his_o cogitation_n who_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o have_v so_o deny_v himself_o that_o do_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o will_n much_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n final_o who_o have_v his_o remembrance_n so_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o see_v his_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a duty_n and_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o his_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o find_v many_o assault_n of_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o relic_n of_o carnal_a corruption_n do_v remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o superior_a and_o intellectual_a chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 1._o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n unto_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v add_v diverse_a testimony_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o 7â—5_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 3._o tit_n 5._o col_fw-fr 7â—5_n point_n and_o first_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o overburthen_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n neither_o do_v the_o corruptible_a flesh_n make_v the_o soul_n sinful_a but_o the_o sinful_a soul_n make_v the_o flesh_n corruptible_fw-fr from_o which_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o there_o arise_v many_o provocation_n of_o vice_n and_o vicious_a desire_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o vice_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n lest_o hereby_o we_o acquit_v the_o devil_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o flesh_n again_o he_o that_o magnify_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n and_o accuse_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o evil_a without_o doubt_n he_o do_v 758_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 5._o tit_n 5._o col_fw-fr 758_o carnal_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n shun_v the_o flesh_n because_o he_o so_o judge_v out_o of_o human_a vanity_n and_o not_o out_o of_o divine_a truth_n so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o better_a than_o 145._o august_n in_o psal_n 145._o the_o body_n in_o merit_n but_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v sinful_a and_o stain_v with_o many_o corruption_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o yet_o impure_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o most_o purify_v lead_v and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n therefore_o be_v not_o evil_a if_o it_o want_v evil_a that_o be_v sin_n wherewith_o 998._o august_n de_fw-fr continent_n cap._n 8._o tit._n 4._o col_fw-fr 998._o man_n be_v corrupt_v neither_o be_v he_o evil_o make_v but_o do_v evil_a for_o in_o both_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v make_v good_a of_o our_o good_a god_n but_o he_o do_v evil_a whereby_o he_o be_v make_v evil_a now_o as_o by_o all_o these_o testimony_n he_o show_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o namely_o not_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o for_o all_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o and_o again_o 29._o carnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la nomine_fw-la ipsam_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la intelligendus_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la nuncupasse_fw-la august_n retract_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la symb._n c._n 10._o chryso_v in_o gal._n 6._o chry._n in_o gen._n 6._o homil._n 24._o gregor_n moral_a lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o moral_a lib._n 14._o cap._n 29._o the_o soul_n when_o as_o it_o affect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v carnal_o good_a be_v name_v the_o flesh_n with_o he_o agree_v chrysostome_n for_o write_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o he_o here_o call_v their_o evil_a deed_n the_o flesh_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v crucify_v their_o body_n how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v live_v and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n those_o who_o only_a mind_n carnal_a thing_n and_o never_o think_v on_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a thus_o also_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v accustom_v to_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o truth_n the_o flesh_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v in_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o passion_n of_o their_o carnal_a desire_n etc._n etc._n so_o hierome_n on_o the_o 8._o hieron_n in_o rom_n 8._o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o accuse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o thus_o also_o basill_n understand_v it_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n signify_v together_o all_o sin_n and_o ibidem_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 1._o theod._n in_o gal._n 5._o 17._o ibidem_fw-la defilement_n particular_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o part_n so_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n call_v flesh_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o spirit_n grace_n which_o inhabit_v and_o guide_v the_o mind_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a cogitation_n understanstanding_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o satan_n have_v assault_v not_o only_o the_o body_n &_o affection_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o understanstanding_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o this_o have_v overspread_v and_o infect_v not_o the_o flesh_n or_o affection_n alone_o but_o even_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o conquer_v we_o and_o to_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o under_o his_o subjection_n do_v not_o only_o by_o assault_n take_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v the_o out-sconce_n but_o have_v also_o scale_v and_o surprise_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n and_o castle_n of_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o strength_n whereof_o
he_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o it_o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o a_o strong_a garrison_n of_o his_o hellish_a army_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o his_o use_n know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v hold_v the_o mind_n under_o his_o government_n he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n thereof_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o make_v he_o to_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o diligence_n in_o darken_v and_o delude_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v sometime_o possess_v it_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n by_o make_v it_o drink_v with_o the_o intoxicate_a cup_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n sometime_o he_o dazzle_v and_o darken_v it_o with_o the_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n of_o hellish_a temptation_n that_o it_o may_v see_v no_o more_o nor_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o sometime_o he_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v it_o by_o cast_v between_o the_o thing_n present_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n false_a colour_n and_o then_o as_o a_o man_n look_v through_o a_o green_a glass_n think_v a_o christiall_a stream_n and_o filthy_a puddle_n all_o alike_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o judgement_n be_v delude_v with_o satan_n false_a glass_n or_o gloss_n which_o he_o cast_v before_o it_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evil_a understanding_n §._o sect._n 3._o no_o part_n more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o man_n iâ—_n and_o understanding_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o devil_n diligence_n and_o politic_a care_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o man_n be_v more_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n then_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n do_v in_o their_o natural_a endowment_n as_o far_o exceed_v the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o chief_a brightness_n do_v the_o small_a and_o and_o dim_a star_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o by_o those_o relic_n of_o light_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o man_n be_v excellent_o guide_v in_o natural_a civil_a and_o mere_a moral_a action_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o achieve_v great_a and_o difficult_a matter_n but_o as_o in_o physical_a body_n the_o best_a substance_n have_v the_o worst_a corruption_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a in_o divinity_n that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worse_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a rebel_n which_o lead_v and_o rule_v the_o body_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o politic_a eloquent_a and_o potent_a this_o rebel_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a also_o and_o pernicious_a see_v he_o hold_v the_o more_o powerful_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o inferior_n in_o their_o emnitie_n and_o opposition_n against_o their_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a blame_n then_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n mind_n and_o understanding_n then_o the_o will_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a ringleader_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o the_o archtraitor_n which_o give_v law_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o the_o judgement_n allow_v or_o disallow_v esteem_v or_o vilifi_v so_o the_o will_n choose_v or_o refuse_v and_o the_o affection_n love_v or_o abhor_v even_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o chief_a praise_n belong_v unto_o it_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n because_o with_o itself_o it_o cause_v all_o other_o part_n which_o it_o command_v to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a act_n in_o our_o conversion_n do_v give_v denomination_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o chief_a faultinesse_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rebellion_n and_o corruption_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a reason_n so_o do_v antiquity_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o so_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o accuse_v then_o the_o body_n because_o 6._o chrysost_n in_o eph._n 2._o serm._n 6._o the_o body_n design_v no_o evil_a without_o direction_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n commit_v much_o wickedness_n without_o the_o use_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o austin_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n can_v covet_v and_o 12._o aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o although_o the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n alone_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o arise_v from_o both_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o soul_n because_o no_o delight_n be_v feel_v without_o it_o and_o also_o from_o the_o body_n because_o neither_o without_o it_o be_v there_o any_o sense_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n understanding_n §_o sect._n 4_o that_o the_o soul_n chief_o sin_v and_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o chief_a faultinesse_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o sinful_a tragedy_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o it_o chief_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n play_v the_o chief_a part_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a captain_n in_o this_o sinful_a army_n which_o lead_v the_o body_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o its_o particular_a design_n it_o be_v natural_o the_o devil_n steward_n which_o receive_v immediate_o instruction_n from_o this_o hellish_a master_n do_v appoint_v to_o every_o inferior_a part_n their_o task_n as_o common_a servant_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n forge_n wherein_o he_o first_o hammer_v and_o fashion_v his_o sinful_a temptation_n it_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n which_o set_v on_o work_v all_o the_o other_o part_n as_o under_o prentice_n for_o first_o the_o mind_n think_v on_o mischief_n or_o entertain_v the_o devil_n temptation_n than_o the_o judgement_n allow_v it_o if_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n if_o not_o as_o a_o hellish_a hook_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n either_o esteem_v the_o sin_n for_o it_o own_o sake_n or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n and_o so_o then_o the_o will_n choose_v it_o and_o the_o heart_n affect_v it_o the_o concupiscence_n desire_v it_o and_o the_o body_n accomplish_v it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o either_o will_v not_o think_v on_o wickedness_n or_o at_o least_o will_v vilify_v and_o contemn_v it_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v be_v keep_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o sinful_a sedition_n and_o tumultuous_a uproar_n in_o the_o inferior_a part_n and_o member_n in_o a_o word_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o spring_n head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o sin_n do_v run_v and_o flow_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n first_o poyson_v and_o corrupt_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v taint_v and_o infect_v all_o the_o other_o part_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o judgement_n he_o first_o corrupt_v and_o then_o with_o case_n infect_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o elisha_n with_o the_o aramite_n first_o blind_a we_o and_o then_o mislead_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o whereas_o god_n in_o the_o little_a world_n of_o man_n have_v appoint_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o faculty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v orderly_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o operation_n satan_n know_v right_a well_o that_o if_o he_o can_v eclipse_v this_o light_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o changeable_a trifle_n or_o utter_o darken_v it_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o earthly_a vanity_n there_o can_v thereupon_o nothing_o follow_v but_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o dangerous_a confusion_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n lively_o describe_v man_n misery_n and_o sin_n first_o point_v at_o this_o as_o the_o chief_a fountain_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v nor_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o 12_o rom._n 3._o 11._o 12._o eph._n 6._o 12._o
col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet_n 1._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 12_o then_o that_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o sinful_a lust_n be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sinful_a work_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o ignorance_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n all_o carnal_a lust_n spring_v from_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v the_o veil_n which_o hide_v all_o wicked_a work_n not_o only_o from_o other_o but_o also_o from_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o commit_v they_o and_o so_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v in_o these_o sinful_a action_n testimony_n §._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a actor_n of_o sin_n prove_v by_o testimony_n and_o unto_o this_o truth_n the_o ancient_n have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o testimony_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o in_o every_o sin_n the_o soul_n 10._o chry._n in_o 〈…〉_o hom_o 21._o chrys_n in_o rom._n 7._o serm._n 10._o first_o sin_v and_o afterward_o the_o flesh_n and_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n can_v never_o sin_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o evil_a action_n or_o in_o a_o carnal_a life_n neither_o will_v he_o say_v that_o before_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o now_o they_o walk_v about_o without_o body_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o evil_a action_n the_o member_n themselves_o have_v wrought_v and_o do_v but_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o member_n that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o wickedness_n be_v derive_v elsewhere_o namely_o from_o our_o thought_n work_v they_o and_o not_o from_o the_o member_n which_o be_v drive_v by_o their_o motion_n for_o the_o soul_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o artisan_n or_o musician_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o instrument_n give_v that_o kind_n of_o sound_n or_o music_n which_o the_o musician_n make_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n if_o there_o be_v discord_n in_o the_o music_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o â—â—_o be_v rule_v so_o write_v on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o discover_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o arise_v primary_o from_o our_o body_n as_o certain_a heretic_n will_v have_v it_o but_o from_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o evil_n flow_v for_o the_o mind_n be_v reprobate_a all_o other_o part_n be_v so_o too_o as_o the_o coachman_n be_v disorder_v which_o drive_v the_o coach_n all_o that_o be_v under_o his_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v disorder_v and_o out_o 1._o ambros_n in_o rom._n 7._o fulgent_n de_fw-fr myster_n mediate_v ad_fw-la trusim_fw-la lib._n 1._o of_o frame_n so_o ambrose_n demand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n answer_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o body_n corrupt_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o which_o sin_n choose_v itself_o to_o drive_v man_n as_o a_o captive_a unto_o it_o that_o he_o may_v do_v its_o will_n and_o fulgentius_n likewise_o say_v that_o although_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v commit_v 19_o mat._n 15._o 19_o of_o a_o man_n corporal_o yet_o it_o take_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v outward_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o inward_o conclude_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o truth_n whereof_o truth_n itself_o have_v show_v we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n so_o austin_n 2._o august_n quaest_a super_fw-la exod._n li._n 2._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o not_o in_o the_o body_n or_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o vice_n sin_n §_o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o act_v sin_n so_o likewise_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_n or_o dare_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o master_n 11._o august_n in_o psal_n 145._o serm._n 27._o t._n 10._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n 6._o ser._n 11._o appointment_n so_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o obedient_a servant_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o rule_v the_o other_o be_v rule_v the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o obey_v in_o which_o regard_n he_o will_v have_v the_o manachee_n deride_v who_o impute_v all_o sin_n unto_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o god_n glory_n due_o praise_v and_o all_o the_o fault_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o will_n chrysostome_n likewise_o compare_v the_o body_n to_o arm_n and_o weapon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o use_n the_o soldier_n use_v they_o while_o he_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o thief_n against_o common_a friend_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o country_n the_o which_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o weapon_n but_o of_o those_o who_o abuse_v they_o unto_o evil_n and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o body_n be_v either_o this_o or_o that_o not_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o predominant_a direction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o soul_n so_o use_v the_o body_n as_o the_o smith_n the_o hammer_n and_o the_o anvil_n upon_o which_o it_o forge_v and_o fashion_v the_o idol_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n and_o frame_v the_o image_n of_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n nor_o be_v the_o flesh_n the_o prompter_n and_o teacher_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o inventor_n of_o all_o maliciousness_n or_o the_o framer_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o work_v and_o accomplish_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o effect_v thus_o seneca_n ambros_n de_fw-mi paeniten_fw-ge lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o nihil_fw-la pâ—câ—aâ—t_fw-la oculi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la animus_n imperet_fw-la seneca_n also_o ambrose_n conclude_v you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o fault_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v innocent_a save_v that_o it_o be_v often_o the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n yea_o even_o the_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v discern_v this_o truth_n affirm_v that_o our_o eye_n offend_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v and_o command_v by_o a_o evil_a mind_n sin_v §_o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n only_o proper_o sin_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v chief_o corrupt_v and_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o the_o soul_n only_o sin_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o be_v sinful_a and_o as_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n then_o sin_n itself_o so_o 3._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14._o c._n 3._o austin_n say_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o clog_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n so_o 17._o chrysost_n in_o mat_n 5._o hom_n 17._o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n concern_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n he_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o disturb_v much_o less_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o conceive_v for_o he_o do_v no_o where_n show_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o body_n but_o every_o where_n convince_v the_o will_n of_o the_o evil_a for_o not_o so_o much_o the_o eye_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o mind_n and_o reason_n do_v see_v whereof_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o discern_v those_o who_o be_v present_a before_o they_o the_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o 32._o in._n gen_fw-la 12._o hom_n 32._o perverse_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o again_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o our_o wicked_a will_n be_v
the_o root_n of_o 18._o io._n 1._o cor_fw-la 6._o hom_n 18._o all_o evil_a for_o why_o do_v not_o abel_n body_n make_v he_o unjust_a and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o want_n of_o body_n benefit_n the_o devil_n will_v you_o know_v the_o cause_n because_o the_o mortal_a body_n bring_v to_o man_n not_o only_o no_o detriment_n but_o much_o profit_n and_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v foolish_a man_n rather_o to_o accuse_v their_o body_n god_n himself_o or_o their_o neighbour_n than_o their_o corrupt_a mind_n least_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_v they_o shall_v pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n aquin._n §_o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o 1._o out_o of_o tho._n aquin._n and_o thus_o have_v we_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n reason_n &_o father_n that_o by_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v chief_o taint_v and_o defile_v now_o let_v we_o also_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o howsoever_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o common_o confound_v the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o their_o whole_a practice_n of_o mortification_n do_v bend_v all_o their_o strength_n against_o the_o body_n to_o subdue_v and_o keep_v it_o under_o yea_o even_o to_o torment_v consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n yet_o have_v sometime_o their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o same_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o defend_v against_o they_o thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o great_a school_n doctor_n extend_v the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o write_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o aquin._n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n he_o say_v that_o in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n neither_o in_o his_o body_n nor_o mind_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n as_o aquinas_n a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o comment_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v that_o 17._o aquin._n in_o gall_n 5._o 17._o here_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o be_v clear_v namely_o that_o see_v to_o lust_n or_o covet_v be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o flesh_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o say_v with_o austin_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o covet_v or_o lust_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v lust_n or_o desire_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o see_v when_o as_o rather_o the_o soul_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n than_o lu_v by_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n lu_v or_o desire_v by_o itself_o when_o as_o it_o be_v delight_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o divine_a contemplation_n yea_o but_o if_o the_o flesh_n lu_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o it_o lu_v against_o it_o namely_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o if_o both_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o immediate_o the_o other_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o make_v no_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n alone_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o lust_a the_o one_o kind_n by_o the_o body_n the_o other_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n will_v better_o fit_v the_o objection_n and_o agree_v with_o austin_n speech_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o double_a concupiscence_n the_o one_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_v which_o be_v carnal_a the_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o he_o may_v answer_v another_o objection_n which_o himself_o make_v against_o his_o own_o word_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n he_o object_v that_o if_o we_o here_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grant_v that_o spiritual_a concupiscence_n be_v only_o against_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lu_v be_v evil_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manachee_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n lu_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o against_o it_o desire_v only_o as_o they_o extend_v to_o superfluity_n but_o this_o answer_n cross_v his_o former_a speech_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n have_v no_o concupiscence_n at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n be_v better_o satisfy_v if_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a which_o fight_v as_o contrary_n and_o enemy_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o as_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n 4._o aquin._n in_o ro._n 7._o lect_n 3._o lect._n 4._o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o evil_a and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o so_o also_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o carnalitie_n which_o import_v or_o signify_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o fuel_n of_o corruption_n derive_v from_o that_o sin_n so_o he_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v that_o fuel_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o move_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o we_o who_o be_v their_o posterity_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o aquin._n in_o rom._n 8._o lect_n 2._o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o roman_n be_v mortal_a man_n clothe_v therewith_o but_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n be_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n live_v as_o iâ—_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n point_n §._o sect._n 9_o testimony_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n but_o much_o more_o clear_o do_v the_o arch-champion_n of_o the_o papist_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n assent_v unto_o this_o truth_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n almost_o every_o where_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 14._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la eucharist_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o spirit_n or_o some_o thing_n else_o more_o high_a and_o heavenly_a for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o infirmity_n or_o corruption_n or_o humane_a and_o fleshly_a cogitation_n all_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n see_v
it_o arise_v from_o our_o corruption_n that_o a_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n after_o a_o humane_a sense_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n take_v proper_o 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_fw-la &_o stat_fw-la peccati_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n true_o so_o call_v can_v there_o only_o have_v place_n where_o true_a righteousness_n have_v it_o place_n now_o who_o over_o have_v place_v righteousness_n true_o and_o proper_o take_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o why_o do_v he_o affirm_v this_o truth_n sure_o to_o confirm_v a_o untruth_n for_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mind_n hereby_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n proper_o but_o figurative_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v proper_o when_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o like_o the_o jesuite_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n but_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v present_o confess_v for_o in_o another_o place_n have_v say_v that_o austin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n 15._o de_fw-fr amissione_n great_a &_o statu_fw-la peccati_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 15._o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o rebell_v against_o the_o superior_a he_o present_o add_v but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o superior_a part_n for_o even_o this_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v prove_v to_o lust_n after_o honour_n vainglory_n and_o other_o vanity_n and_o although_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n it_o do_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o such_o desire_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n number_v among_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_a whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o idolatry_n emnitie_n heresy_n as_o augustine_n have_v diligent_o observe_v lib._n 14._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 2_o 3._o &_o 4._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a who_o live_v according_a to_o himself_o and_o not_o according_a unto_o god_n so_o elsewhere_o answer_v caluin_n and_o beza_n 7_o bell._n de_fw-fr amissi_fw-la gratâ—ae_fw-la et_fw-la stat_fw-la peccat_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 7_o his_o objection_n who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n because_o s._n paul_n number_v the_o mind_n among_o the_o part_n most_o corrupt_v 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o command_v usto_fw-la by_o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v without_o doubt_n 23._o eph._n 4._o 23._o by_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v as_o well_o all_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n corrupt_v with_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o with_o this_o sin_n the_o mind_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v without_o special_a licence_n nor_o scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o common_a shop_n throughout_o spain_n and_o italy_n see_v in_o this_o and_o innumerable_a other_o point_n of_o popery_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o most_o of_o their_o other_o writer_n and_o general_o from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o practice_n both_o in_o those_o and_o all_o other_o place_n as_o have_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v chap._n vii_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n answer_v whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v the_o flesh_n flesh_n 1_o objection_n because_o this_o our_o enemy_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o flesh_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v some_o objection_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o with_o their_o corruption_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o superior_a faculty_n and_o first_o they_o reason_n that_o this_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o body_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n flesh_n for_o the_o fleshly_a quality_n of_o corruption_n which_o have_v defile_v soul_n and_o body_n the_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n who_o in_o their_o ordinary_a phrase_n put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o quality_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o the_o which_o also_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v sometime_o imitate_v as_o when_o they_o call_v a_o wicked_a fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scelus_fw-la but_o it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v by_o this_o metonymy_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o sin_n and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v not_o chief_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o show_v how_o deep_o our_o nature_n be_v taint_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o one_o of_o our_o essential_a part_n turn_v and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o corruption_n and_o iâ—_n into_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o natural_o remain_v but_o even_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o this_o enemy_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o domestical_a dwell_v in_o we_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n essential_a and_o inherent_a so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o nor_o to_o kill_v it_o unless_o we_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n nor_o to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v it_o unless_o we_o overcome_v ourselves_o yea_o but_o why_o be_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n call_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a rather_o than_o animal_n and_o spiritual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o corruption_n have_v defile_v both_o the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v indifferent_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o either_o part_n but_o if_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o satisfy_v but_o that_o they_o will_v further_o object_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n or_o denomination_n shall_v follow_v it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v chief_o taint_v and_o corrupt_v and_o the_o archauthor_n of_o all_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o our_o enemy_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a contrariety_n and_o unreconcilable_a enmity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o combatant_n in_o this_o warfare_n for_o as_o opposite_a be_v these_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o to_o express_v this_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o name_n be_v choose_v which_o be_v most_o extreme_o opposite_a and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o some_o resemblance_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o after_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n be_v most_o opposite_a and_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 23._o different_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n flesh_n §_o sect._n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o these_o
spirit_n say_v he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v fleshly_a so_o the_o flesh_n serve_v 20._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_o call_v spiritual_a not_o because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o spirit_n but_o because_o by_o a_o admirable_a facility_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n 27._o §._o sect._n 4_o the_o second_o objection_n ground_v â—n_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o second_o reason_n object_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o chastise_v my_o body_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o myself_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o body_n as_o they_o think_v 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o enemy_n against_o which_o he_o fight_v and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o mortification_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n 23._o rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o that_o sin_n hold_v part_n of_o his_o residence_n even_o in_o our_o earthly_a member_n in_o which_o regard_n this_o natural_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v even_o in_o the_o body_n by_o those_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v as_o fasting_n watch_n laborious_a exercise_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a calling_n and_o to_o this_o he_o exhort_v us._n col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o mean_v those_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o our_o earthly_a member_n to_o wit_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o soul_n from_o be_v the_o seat_n also_o of_o natural_a corruption_n yea_o even_o the_o chief_a palace_n where_o sin_n dwell_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o body_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n 14._o rom._n 7._o 14._o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a man_n or_o part_v unregenerate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v himself_o carnal_a extend_v this_o fleshly_a corruption_n to_o his_o whole_a person_n even_o as_o by_o member_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o special_a sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o collosian_o explain_v it_o and_o this_o he_o call_v this_o 24._o this_o rom._n 7._o 23._o 24._o body_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v 6._o be_v rom._n 6._o 6._o crucify_a with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 6._o c_o col._n 2._o 11._o 6._o namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n where_o by_o death_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la whereby_o 10._o d_o rom._n 8._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 6._o §_o sect._n 5._o the_o three_o objection_n ground_v â—n_o the_o apost_n word_n rom._n 12._o 6._o three_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a namely_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o body_n here_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n by_o one_o part_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o as_o by_o the_o body_n to_o include_v the_o soul_n so_o in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o soul_n to_o include_v the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v 26._o ezech._n 18._o 4._o gen._n 46._o 26._o threescore_o and_o six_o and_o thus_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v it_o mortal_a body_n understand_v locum_fw-la mortal_a ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la dicer_n totum_fw-la homiâ—en_fw-la significavit_fw-la ambro_n â—n_fw-la huâ—c_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n because_o they_o who_o obey_v sin_n be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v shall_v die_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o none_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_v the_o body_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o soul_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o four_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o chief_a poison_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n see_v experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v infect_v by_o they_o and_o so_o blind_v and_o miss_v 〈…〉_o sion_fw-la and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o man_n give_v t_o 〈…〉_o over_o to_o all_o sensuality_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o 〈…〉_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o poison_n of_o 〈…〉_o cee_o taint_v the_o concupiscence_n appetite_n affection_n and_o all_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v do_v infuse_v their_o poison_n into_o the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o like_o filthy_a sink_n of_o sin_n do_v send_v up_o noisome_a scent_n into_o the_o upper_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o object_n move_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n the_o will_v and_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o little_a common_a wealth_n of_o man_n the_o lust_n and_o passion_n like_o rebel_n rise_v against_o reason_n their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a final_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v to_o think_v on_o that_o evil_n which_o the_o heart_n affect_v and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o give_v way_n to_o these_o sinful_a lust_n and_o by_o plot_v &_o devise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n for_o the_o poison_n be_v first_o send_v from_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_a return_n it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o liver_n send_v gross_a black_a blood_n to_o the_o spleen_n which_o regurgitate_v and_o overflow_a send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n neither_o do_v this_o intestine_a rebellion_n arise_v first_o from_o the_o inferior_a and_o subject_a part_n but_o from_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o their_o superior_n whereby_o they_o be_v misgovern_a either_o through_o loose_a negligence_n or_o desperate_a maliciousness_n for_o why_o do_v the_o heart_n affect_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o the_o mind_n esteem_v it_o the_o judgement_n approve_v it_o &_o the_o will_n choose_v it_o if_o not_o simple_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v bait_v with_o some_o worldly_a profit_n preferment_n or_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o deep_a judgement_n that_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o their_o heart_n passion_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o save_v knowledge_n and_o though_o they_o have_v great_a illumination_n yet_o no_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o apply_v this_o light_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o particular_a action_n for_o this_o christian_n prudence_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n first_o propound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n which_o move_v we_o to_o
undertake_v it_o and_o then_o first_o it_o right_o councel_v second_o right_o deliberate_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o last_o right_o and_o constant_o command_v that_o which_o be_v counsel_v and_o determine_v now_o the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o have_v wit_n to_o counsel_n yet_o no_o true_a judgement_n and_o consideration_n to_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o be_v best_a but_o like_o absalon_n hear_v diverse_a counsel_n and_o in_o conclusion_n choose_v the_o worst_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o collossian_o 10._o col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n but_o also_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n faculty_n §_o sect._n 7._o the_o fifte_a objection_n be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a sin_n proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o whoredom_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o be_v sin_n proper_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o always_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o these_o action_n of_o eat_v drink_v lust_a and_o commit_v uncleanness_n be_v immediate_o from_o the_o sensual_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o action_n be_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n either_o because_o it_o bridle_v not_o the_o appetite_n or_o prick_v it_o forward_o to_o excess_n because_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n for_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o but_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n take_v pleasure_n in_o eat_v drink_v and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o lust_n neither_o be_v these_o action_n in_o themselves_o sin_n but_o the_o immoderation_n and_o excess_n or_o the_o misapply_n of_o they_o to_o wrong_v object_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o lust_n itself_o which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o than_o 6._o corpus_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la at_o neque_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la nec_fw-la adulterium_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicitur_fw-la commixtionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o eph._n 3._o serm._n 6._o it_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v lawful_a but_o when_o a_o man_n lu_v after_o strange_a flesh_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o body_n lu_v and_o desire_v but_o neither_o formication_n nor_o adultery_n but_o commixtion_n the_o body_n covet_v yet_o not_o dainty_n but_o meat_n not_o drunkenness_n but_o drink_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o not_o out_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o the_o overruling_a judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o eye_n indeed_o when_o as_o it_o curious_o behold_v another_o beauty_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o 11._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n 6._o ser._n 11._o unrighteousness_n but_o not_o out_o of_o it_o natural_a action_n for_o the_o natural_a office_n thereof_o be_v to_o see_v and_o not_o to_o see_v evil_o but_o out_o of_o the_o cogitation_n infuse_v maliciousness_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v thereby_o restrain_v as_o with_o a_o bridle_n it_o will_v become_v a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o tongue_n hand_n and_o all_o other_o member_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o will_v say_v he_o object_n that_o the_o body_n draw_v thou_o into_o fornication_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o incontinency_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n first_o because_o it_o be_v exceed_o malicious_a danger_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o through_o the_o flesh_n alone_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o danger_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o what_o our_o enemy_n be_v and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v contemn_v but_o exceed_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a for_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o small_a strength_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o mighty_a and_o chief_a captain_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o who_o aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o without_o who_o help_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o though_o he_o shall_v assault_v we_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o have_v his_o strength_n reinforce_v and_o even_o twice_o double_v with_o the_o aide_n of_o all_o our_o worldly_a enemy_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o we_o but_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o shameful_a overthrow_n unless_o these_o inbred_a enemy_n do_v betray_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o secret_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o let_v in_o the_o troop_n of_o their_o temptation_n the_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o at_o all_o endanger_v with_o the_o outward_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o whereas_o the_o hellish_a spark_n of_o his_o suggestion_n fall_v into_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v into_o tinder_n or_o gunpowder_n by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o much_o increase_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o violence_n they_o do_v no_o more_o work_n upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o pure_a nature_n be_v no_o jot_n taint_v with_o carnal_a corruption_n than_o a_o weak_a dart_n that_o light_v upon_o a_o impenetrable_a armour_n or_o a_o small_a spark_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n needs_o then_o must_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o dangerous_a enemy_n see_v all_o danger_n be_v by_o and_o through_o it_o needs_o must_v it_o above_o all_o be_v most_o pernicious_a see_v it_o expose_v we_o to_o all_o mischief_n and_o nothing_o without_o it_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n the_o which_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o bend_v all_o our_o strength_n against_o it_o see_v if_o we_o subdue_v our_o carnal_a corruption_n we_o shall_v easy_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n whereas_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o foreign_a force_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o kill_v and_o crucify_v these_o secret_a traitor_n for_o no_o more_o busy_a can_v we_o be_v in_o build_v fort_n and_o bulwark_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o their_o strong_a assault_n than_o they_o will_v be_v in_o rase_v and_o ruinate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o easy_a entrance_n to_o these_o outward_a enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o do_v not_o beat_v 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o air_n and_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a by_o fight_v against_o a_o shadow_n or_o fantasy_n but_o like_o a_o politic_a soldier_n discover_v and_o single_v out_o his_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n even_o this_o body_n of_o corruption_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o quite_o kill_v or_o thrust_v he_o out_o into_o perpetual_a banishment_n yet_o he_o employ_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o subdue_v and_o keep_v he_o under_o and_o use_v he_o like_o a_o base_a bondslave_n beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a and_o give_v he_o daily_o deadly_a wound_n that_o so_o he_o may_v never_o gather_v strength_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o part_n regenerate_v good_a §_o sect._n 2_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o the_o daungerousnesse_n of_o this_o enemy_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v both_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o regard_n also_o of_o diverse_a advantage_n which_o it_o have_v against_o we_o in_o the_o conflict_n the_o daungerousnes_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v most_o malicious_a so_o on_o the_o other_o very_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a the_o wicked_a maliciousness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v towards_o we_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a or_o the_o part_n regenerate_v for_o the_o former_a the_o flesh_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a that_o no_o good_a thing_n remain_v in_o it_o for_o so_o the_o apo_n plain_o confess_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o which_o absence_n of_o algood_n 18._o rom._n 7._o 18._o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n give_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o latin_a name_n thou_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v naked_a and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n &_o 1._o
contrariwise_o nothing_o more_o intitule_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o this_o natural_a filth_n and_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o holiness_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n match_v these_o two_o together_o for_o have_v exhort_v we_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o wish_v we_o in_o the_o 4._o 1._o thes_n 4._o 3._o 4._o next_o place_n to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n &_o honour_n condition_n §_o sect_n 8._o that_o the_o flesh_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o most_o base_a condition_n second_o but_o this_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o further_o consider_v into_o what_o a_o base_a condition_n we_o be_v bring_v if_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n so_o vile_a and_o abject_a as_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o bondslave_n because_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o expostulation_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o liberty_n to_o demand_v a_o reason_n nor_o no_o bondage_n comparable_a to_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o sinful_a lust_n because_o there_o be_v no_o master_n so_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a the_o flesh_n subiect_v we_o to_o this_o miserable_a thraldom_n for_o if_o satan_n command_v these_o abject_a vassal_n they_o must_v obey_v though_o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o hurt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o like_a or_o great_a slavery_n they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o sinful_a lust_n if_o unjust_a anger_n provoke_v they_o to_o revenge_n they_o must_v kill_v and_o slay_v if_o filthy_a lust_n impose_v upon_o they_o never_o so_o hard_a a_o task_n they_o must_v undertake_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o state_n the_o stain_a of_o their_o fame_n yea_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o covetousness_n command_v the_o compass_v of_o some_o wealth_n they_o must_v make_v no_o question_n of_o right_a not_o wrong_n of_o hurt_v other_o man_n or_o their_o own_o person_n if_o ambition_n will_v have_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o preferment_n they_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o tread_v all_o under_o foot_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n they_o must_v lie_v and_o dissemble_v swear_v and_o forswear_v and_o climb_v up_o the_o craggy_a rock_n of_o honour_n with_o intolerable_a toil_n though_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n by_o fall_v to_o break_v their_o neck_n either_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midway_n or_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o their_o hope_n if_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n will_v have_v their_o appetite_n satisfy_v they_o must_v toil_v and_o moil_n and_o endure_v many_o day_n labour_n for_o a_o hour_n delight_n in_o a_o word_n they_o who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n they_o be_v above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a slavery_n be_v like_a unto_o cham_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a subjection_n as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v embondaged_a to_o their_o own_o carnal_a lust_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o servant_n or_o slave_n so_o base_a and_o vile_a so_o there_o be_v no_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n so_o proud_a and_o cruel_a 8._o §_o sect_n 9_o that_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o a_o three_o fruit_n and_o effect_v which_o spring_v and_o proceed_v from_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o it_o and_o it_o in_o we_o we_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a because_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o like_v and_o command_v and_o therefore_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n unto_o god_n as_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n so_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o see_v their_o friend_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v they_o be_v most_o displease_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n needs_o must_v all_o those_o action_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v odious_a unto_o he_o and_o make_v the_o agent_n obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n now_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v this_o into_o which_o man_n be_v bring_v by_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o all_o his_o action_n his_o word_n work_n and_o secret_a cogitation_n shall_v be_v utter_o mislike_v and_o disallow_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a king_n and_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reward_v infinite_o those_o who_o he_o like_v and_o allow_v and_o to_o punish_v in_o like_a proportion_n those_o who_o he_o disallow_v and_o mislike_v 7._o §_o sect_n 10._o the_o flesh_n set_v man_n at_o emnitie_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o four_o the_o flesh_n nourish_v perpetual_a emnitie_n between_o god_n and_o the_o carnal_a man_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v emnitie_n against_o god_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a lust_n be_v in_o great_a league_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o they_o all_o three_o unite_v all_o their_o force_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n &_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v often_o vanquish_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n yet_o like_o malicious_a enemy_n the_o stand_v continual_o against_o he_o in_o open_a rebellion_n rather_o to_o testify_v their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n than_o out_o of_o any_o hope_n of_o prevail_a against_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o will_v be_v friend_n unto_o these_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o arch-traitor_n satan_n must_v needs_o hereby_o make_v themselves_o enemy_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v emnitie_n with_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o 4._o jam._n 4_o 4._o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v be_v this_o because_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o be_v combine_v together_o for_o say_v he_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o carnal_a lust_a after_o earthly_a thing_n breed_v 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o a_o neglect_n and_o loathe_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o their_o appetite_n be_v fill_v and_o glut_v with_o the_o sweet_a poison_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n they_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o relish_v of_o those_o heavenly_a excellency_n and_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n fill_v with_o the_o see_v of_o worldly_a pleasure_n have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o dull_v and_o deadded_a that_o they_o can_v smell_v god_n odiferous_a sweetness_n in_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o as_o the_o beetle_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dung_n then_o among_o the_o sweet_a flower_n and_o the_o filthy_a hog_n be_v more_o delight_v with_o root_n in_o the_o dunghill_n then_o to_o walk_v about_o in_o the_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n so_o those_o who_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v best_a please_v when_o as_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o sensual_a and_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a be_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o goodness_n and_o such_o emnitie_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o nothing_o give_v unto_o they_o great_a distaste_n and_o discontentment_n and_o as_o these_o fleshly_a lust_n enrage_v man_n against_o god_n so_o also_o do_v they_o 3._o eph._n 2._o 3._o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o while_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o they_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o danger_n daily_o
to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o displeasure_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n be_v this_o to_o be_v at_o emnitie_n mortal_a opposition_n and_o in_o hostile_a term_n against_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v we_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n be_v 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o we_o strong_a than_o he_o can_v it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o earthen_a pitcher_n when_o it_o dash_v itself_o against_o the_o strong_a rorke_n or_o can_v the_o silly_a mouse_n escape_v destruction_n when_o he_o provoke_v and_o encounter_v the_o fierce_a lion_n and_o how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o arm_v all_o the_o creature_n against_o they_o but_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n punishment_n §_o sect_n 11._o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o punishment_n final_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o of_o all_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a evil_n and_o mischief_n which_o this_o malicious_a enemy_n cause_v unto_o we_o look_v how_o many_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o mankind_n either_o in_o state_n or_o name_n soul_n or_o body_n and_o impute_v they_o all_o to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o bitter_a water_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v and_o flow_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v put_v together_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o those_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o it_o cause_v to_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o without_o holiness_n they_o can_v never_o see_v god_n and_o out_o of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n be_v exclude_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whore_n monger_n and_o 14._o heb._n 12._o 14._o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n have_v reckon_v up_o 15._o apoc._n 22._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o do_v 21._o gal._n 5._o 21._o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o last_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o this_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o herein_o appear_v in_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o our_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o they_o be_v those_o mortal_a weapon_n which_o kill_v and_o murder_v we_o and_o the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o direct_v against_o the_o body_n but_o against_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a and_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o dear_o belove_v say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o end_n of_o which_o war_n be_v not_o only_o to_o get_v 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o the_o victory_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n but_o to_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v conquer_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o 13._o rom._n 7._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 6._o 13._o fruit_n unto_o death_n that_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v &_o that_o he_o who_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n whereby_o be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la following_z but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o apostle_n 8._o gal._n 6._o 8._o peter_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o iudgeman_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n friendship_n §._o sect._n 12._o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n now_o this_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v &_o disguise_v under_o the_o colour_n &_o coverture_n of_o the_o near_a friendship_n for_o while_o in_o outward_a show_n it_o seem_v a_o near_a friend_n than_o a_o kinsman_n or_o dear_a brother_n and_o like_o another_o self_n appear_v most_o careful_a of_o advance_v our_o present_a and_o future_a good_a it_o do_v most_o malicious_o undermine_v our_o safety_n and_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o profess_a enemy_n neither_o can_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o besiege_v and_o assault_v we_o with_o the_o force_n and_o troop_n of_o their_o temptation_n than_o the_o flesh_n to_o yield_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o give_v free_a entrance_n to_o these_o assailant_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o let_v in_o these_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o be_v enter_v it_o join_v with_o they_o assi_v these_o hellish_a force_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o carnal_a lust_n and_o sight_v against_o our_o soul_n rob_v and_o ransack_v they_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o wound_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o recure_v with_o the_o precious_a balsum_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v with_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n or_o profess_a enemy_n but_o a_o wicked_a disciple_n and_o false_a judas_n that_o continual_o follow_v we_o wait_v all_o opportunity_n whereby_o he_o may_v betray_v we_o and_o that_o he_o who_o eat_v bread_n with_o we_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o us._n and_o as_o david_n complain_v of_o achitophel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o profess_a foe_n that_o do_v we_o this_o mischief_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o 14._o john_n 13._o 18._o psal_n 55._o 13._o 14._o my_o acquaintance_n our_o counsellor_n and_o companion_n that_o walk_v with_o we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v live_v and_o die_v eat_v drink_v sleep_v walk_v and_o talk_v with_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n for_o like_o tinder_n receive_v the_o spark_n of_o satan_n temptation_n it_o nourish_v and_o increase_v they_o till_o at_o length_n our_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v enemy_n above_o all_o other_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a for_o be_v secret_a traitor_n they_o be_v much_o more_o malicious_a than_o profess_a enemy_n malice_n and_o hatred_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v smother_v and_o conceal_v the_o more_o they_o be_v inward_o increase_v and_o enrage_v they_o have_v also_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o work_v our_o overthrow_n in_o that_o lie_a and_o live_v with_o we_o they_o can_v easy_o take_v the_o best_a advantage_n and_o then_o set_v upon_o we_o when_o as_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a or_o secure_a and_o least_o provide_v to_o make_v resistance_n moreover_o be_v secret_a traitor_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o able_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n because_o suspect_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o we_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o nor_o fortify_v our_o soul_n against_o their_o assault_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v often_o overcome_v and_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n before_o we_o discover_v the_o enemy_n or_o do_v discern_v that_o we_o be_v encounter_v final_o they_o fight_v with_o we_o not_o by_o march_v against_o we_o in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o out_o of_o secret_a ambushment_n when_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n and_o so_o oftentimes_o put_v we_o to_o flight_n before_o we_o have_v any_o time_n to_o recollect_v and_o marshal_v in_o order_n the_o force_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o make_v any_o head_n against_o their_o fury_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o have_v always_o in_o our_o company_n such_o a_o treacherous_a
former_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o they_o make_v no_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o the_o flesh_n use_v more_o refine_v and_o subtle_a policy_n and_o condemn_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o carnal_a gospeler_n civil_a iusticiaries_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n it_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v like_o agryppa_n almost_o and_o but_o almost_o christian_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o some_o shadow_n and_o mere_a counterfeit_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o christian_a obedience_n which_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o all_o discover_v light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o diligent_o examine_v by_o this_o touch_n stone_n of_o truth_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o impossible_a but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o temporary_a believer_n in_o who_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o want_v which_o be_v in_o sound_a christian_n but_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o be_v as_o like_a christian_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o to_o run_v before_o many_o true_a believer_n in_o outward_a duty_n and_o even_o to_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n so_o that_o they_o will_v there_o rest_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o never_o enter_v they_o have_v knowledge_n often_o time_n in_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n faith_n repentance_n obedience_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n many_o true_a christian_n come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o see_v above_o all_o deceit_n this_o be_v most_o deceitful_a we_o be_v to_o bend_v all_o our_o care_n and_o study_v that_o we_o may_v discover_v and_o defeat_v it_o knowledge_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o our_o knowledge_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o have_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n but_o also_o after_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o infallible_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o our_o true_a grace_n and_o virtuous_a action_n may_v be_v discern_v not_o only_o from_o vice_n and_o gross_a corruption_n but_o also_o from_o these_o near_a counterfeit_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o which_o be_v insubtill_a hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o temporary_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n very_o great_a yet_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v bare_o learn_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 20._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o which_o the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v it_o be_v much_o inspeculation_n and_o theory_n and_o little_a in_o practice_n spiritual_a power_n feel_v and_o repentance_n and_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n as_o a_o man_n know_v a_o strange_a land_n by_o read_v which_o he_o never_o travail_v whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o discourse_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n contain_v in_o it_o though_o he_o never_o taste_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o hope_n ever_o to_o enjoy_v they_o whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pilgrimage_n yet_o know_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o blessing_n contain_v in_o it_o of_o which_o he_o have_v already_o taste_v and_o have_v feel_v experience_n and_o be_v assure_v after_o a_o while_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o journey_n to_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o they_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n bring_v small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n with_o it_o and_o though_o it_o exceed_v in_o measure_n yet_o it_o cheer_v not_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n even_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n land_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o owner_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v read_v they_o with_o like_a comfort_n because_o he_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o they_o temporary_a §._o sect._n 3._o how_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o true_a iustife_v faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a so_o also_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_n have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o not_o only_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o yea_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a essential_a difference_n between_o this_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o true_a believer_n for_o first_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a cooperation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o other_o by_o satan_n &_o carnal_a corruption_n abuse_v and_o misapply_v of_o these_o promise_n in_o christ_n second_o in_o their_o ground_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n reveal_v truth_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n unwarrant_v conceit_n carnal_a security_n and_o fond_a presumption_n which_o cause_n the_o hypocrite_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n qualify_v and_o fit_v according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v or_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o must_v be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o become_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o high_a valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o say_v of_o hypocrite_n three_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v that_o much_o be_v forgive_v he_o he_o love_v much_o not_o only_a god_n himself_o but_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o those_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o who_o he_o discern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mâ—st_o clear_o shine_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o self-love_n make_v a_o man_n to_o value_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n yea_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a goodness_n four_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o be_v always_o a_o sore_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o faith_n purify_n the_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n labour_v to_o retain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o â—nbred_a corruption_n which_o be_v please_a or_o profitable_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v still_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a presumption_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a agree_v well_o with_o other_o corruption_n neither_o do_v satan_n move_v or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v suffer_v to_o be_v move_v of_o any_o question_n because_o he_o will_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o peace_n and_o not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o second_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o mutual_a donation_n for_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o it_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v as_o much_o right_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o christ_n must_v have_v no_o part_n in_o they_o or_o if_o any_o at_o all_o he_o must_v be_v content_v with_o their_o tongue_n only_o whereas_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v their_o heart_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o easy_o daunt_v or_o dismay_v but_o common_o shine_v most_o clear_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o affliction_n and_o manife_v itself_o in_o it_o chief_a strength_n when_o carnal_a reason_n will_v minister_v no_o comfort_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n rest_v
by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o our_o heart_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sea_n and_o gulf_n of_o wickedness_n wherein_o the_o devil_n câ—sting_v the_o spawn_n of_o his_o temptation_n beget_v ugly_a monster_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o that_o as_o our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o pure_a have_v in_o they_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o corrupt_v be_v apt_o dispose_v to_o any_o sin_n second_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o through_o this_o corruption_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o sin_n let_v this_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o cause_v we_o with_o more_o earnestness_n to_o crave_v god_n assistance_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o strength_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v three_o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o to_o keep_v continual_o a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o unaware_o overtake_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n let_v it_o make_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o while_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v take_v heed_n of_o fall_v 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v hereby_o to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o let_v 1._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o we_o remember_v that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v always_o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o harden_v their_o heart_n through_o security_n and_o 12._o pro._n 28._o 12._o presumption_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n sin_n §_o sect._n 5._o the_o five_o policy_n iâ—_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n a_o five_o policy_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o sin_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o thus_o lot_n be_v allure_v to_o drink_v excessive_o never_o suspect_v his_o fall_n into_o that_o brutish_a drunkenness_n and_o much_o less_o that_o abominable_a incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n thus_o david_n secure_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o wantonness_n never_o think_v that_o these_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o whoredom_n thus_o solomon_n give_v his_o strength_n unto_o woman_n and_o defile_v himself_o with_o unlawful_a lust_n never_o imagine_v that_o this_o corporal_a whoredom_n will_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o commit_v also_o spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o idol_n and_o strange_a go_n thus_o jehosaphat_n link_v himself_o with_o wicked_a ahab_n by_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v taint_v with_o his_o impiety_n and_o peter_n presume_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o consort_v himself_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o thus_o in_o our_o time_n many_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_o present_a at_o the_o mass_n and_o idolatrous_a service_n yea_o themselves_n have_v about_o they_o many_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n itself_o many_o think_v they_o may_v ordinary_o swear_v and_o yet_o never_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v covetousness_n and_o yet_o never_o commit_v theft_n fraud_n oppression_n or_o any_o unjustice_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v pamper_v the_o belly_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o wanton_a dalliance_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v with_o this_o deceit_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o where_o the_o lord_n forbid_v any_o sin_n there_o he_o also_o forbid_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n thereof_o because_o those_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o avoid_v these_o they_o can_v possible_o escape_v the_o other_o that_o they_o who_o go_v in_o the_o way_n will_v though_o the_o never_o think_v of_o it_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o town_n or_o place_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v that_o if_o we_o always_o walk_v upon_o the_o ice_n or_o slippery_a place_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v and_o often_o fall_v though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o weary_a and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n that_o as_o they_o who_o use_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n yea_o drink_v dangerous_a poison_n can_v look_v to_o enjoy_v 1._o psal_n 1._o 1._o their_o health_n because_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o bring_v man_n ordinary_o to_o sickness_n and_o death_n so_o they_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v look_v to_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o will_v quick_o fall_v into_o spiritual_a disease_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o utter_v destruction_n final_o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_n do_v desperate_o run_v into_o temptation_n presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o be_v 26._o eccle._n 3._o 26._o give_v over_o of_o god_n and_o be_v abandon_v of_o his_o assistance_n must_v needs_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_n for_o he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o sin_n §_o sect_n 6._o the_o sixth_o policy_n iâ—_n to_o draw_v we_o by_o degree_n to_o commit_v heinous_a sin_n six_o the_o flesh_n oftentimes_o deceive_v we_o by_o draw_v and_o entice_a we_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o great_a and_o heinous_a as_o first_o to_o look_v and_o cast_v wanton_a glance_n then_o to_o lust_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o fact_n then_o to_o plot_n and_o devise_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v then_o to_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o last_o to_o the_o often_o reiterate_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n thus_o first_o it_o defile_v the_o heart_n with_o covetousness_n then_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v discontent_v with_o our_o state_n and_o portion_n then_o to_o covet_v other_o man_n good_n and_o final_o to_o devise_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v get_v from_o they_o as_o fraud_n deceit_n extorsion_n oppression_n and_o such_o like_a unlawful_a course_n and_o thus_o it_o draw_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n by_o allure_a we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o those_o that_o love_n and_o live_v in_o it_o then_o for_o carnal_a and_o by-respect_n to_o wink_n at_o and_o tolerate_v their_o sin_n who_o person_n we_o affect_v then_o to_o think_v they_o light_n and_o venial_a then_o for_o company_n sake_n to_o commit_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v more_o precise_a and_o scrupulous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o consort_n and_o final_o to_o defend_v our_o wickedness_n yea_o to_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o virtuous_a action_n and_o much_o for_o our_o credit_n to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o wickedness_n unto_o which_o it_o can_v never_o have_v mount_v we_o unless_o it_o have_v carry_v we_o by_o these_o degree_n and_o make_v we_o embrace_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v our_o choice_a friend_n which_o before_o we_o take_v for_o our_o great_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o hate_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o bring_v we_o first_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o ally_n friend_n and_o attendant_n which_o wait_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o deceit_n our_o best_a course_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o overtake_v special_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n and_o even_o crush_v it_o in_o the_o shell_n that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v to_o hatch_v second_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o secure_o live_v in_o they_o but_o have_v fall_v may_v recover_v ourselves_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o last_o that_o see_v ourselves_o be_v too_o too_o reckless_a and_o secure_a we_o do_v often_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o lord_n
to_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o common_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n &_o our_o heinous_a sin_n small_a &_o venial_a we_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o special_a and_o notable_a deceit_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v of_o some_o other_o which_o it_o use_v to_o make_v we_o be_v fall_v to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o blind_v or_o hinder_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o corrupt_v and_o delude_v our_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v think_v our_o common_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o great_a and_o heinous_a one_o to_o be_v small_a and_o venial_a with_o which_o deceit_n we_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o abuse_v if_o we_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o evil_a course_n and_o have_v not_o our_o eye_n clear_v by_o the_o sharp_a water_n of_o affliction_n for_o when_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o evil_a way_n without_o check_n we_o either_o think_v that_o he_o approve_v or_o not_o much_o mislike_v they_o or_o else_o continue_v secure_o in_o they_o and_o never_o call_v they_o to_o examination_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o which_o policy_n the_o best_a mean_n be_v first_o diligent_a study_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o al-sufficient_a light_n whereby_o we_o may_v discover_v these_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o most_o upright_o judge_v which_o not_o only_o adjudge_v what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o also_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n second_o that_o we_o often_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o eye-salue_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v cure_v oâ—_n their_o natural_a blindness_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o evil_a and_o good_a darkness_n and_o light_n final_o that_o we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o carnal_a security_n but_o often_o examine_v our_o work_n and_o way_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o god_n word_n and_o especial_o those_o wherein_n we_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v perceive_v plain_o which_o be_v just_a and_o straight_o and_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o also_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n nature_n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o policy_n be_v to_o extenuate_v &_o cover_v our_o sin_n with_o vain_a excuse_n as_o first_o corruption_n of_o nature_n second_o if_o it_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v extenuate_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o vain_a excuse_n and_o make_v they_o so_o little_a light_n and_o venial_a that_o as_o it_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o may_v without_o danger_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o first_o it_o pretend_v corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o human_a frailty_n which_o be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o man_n that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o we_o may_v vanquish_v our_o flesh_n with_o it_o own_o weapon_n for_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v willing_a entertainment_n unto_o any_o sin_n because_o through_o our_o infirmity_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a corruption_n many_o will_v thrust_v in_o upon_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fight_v the_o more_o courageous_o against_o these_o enemy_n because_o they_o be_v so_o instant_a to_o press_v upon_o us._n yea_o in_o truth_n this_o shall_v double_v our_o repentance_n see_v there_o do_v not_o only_o some_o stream_n of_o wickedness_n flow_v from_o we_o but_o also_o we_o have_v the_o fountain_n in_o ourselves_o especial_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o thus_o by_o creation_n but_o through_o our_o own_o default_n whereby_o we_o have_v deface_v god_n image_n and_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n custom_n §_o sect_n 3._o second_o the_o flesh_n teach_v we_o to_o pretend_v custom_n second_o man_n excuse_v themselves_o for_o live_v impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o pretend_v custom_n which_o have_v take_v such_o fast_a hold_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n shake_v it_o off_o thus_o the_o swearer_n pretend_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o leave_v vain_a and_o blasphemous_a oath_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o enure_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o often_o swear_v at_o unaware_o thus_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v his_o carnal_a delight_n as_o drink_v game_a riot_v whore_v but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o can_v forsake_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o ever_o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n see_v they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o fearful_a condition_n for_o sin_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o nature_n and_o by_o plead_v custom_n hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n as_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n and_o satan_n who_o through_o their_o natural_a corruption_n hold_v they_o in_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a slavery_n have_v his_o possession_n confirm_v by_o their_o customable_a service_n of_o he_o in_o their_o actual_a transgression_n and_o now_o the_o strong_a man_n hold_v the_o house_n with_o some_o show_n of_o right_n have_v so_o long_o possess_v it_o that_o he_o can_v plead_v prescript_n on_o of_o these_o man_n i_o will_v demand_v if_o ever_o they_o mean_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n or_o no._n if_o not_o what_o appearance_n of_o hope_n be_v there_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o if_o they_o do_v as_o all_o will_v pretend_v why_o do_v they_o it_o not_o present_o for_o if_o custom_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o already_o how_o much_o more_o unresistable_a will_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v by_o much_o practice_n and_o continuance_n but_o i_o be_o so_o fetter_v in_o sin_n by_o a_o ill_a custom_n that_o i_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o yet_o know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a yet_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o thy_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o break_v these_o cord_n with_o a_o samson_n like_o resolution_n let_v not_o time_n and_o use_n double_v they_o and_o make_v they_o strong_a yea_o rather_o untwist_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a if_o thou_o can_v not_o at_o once_o break_v they_o and_o by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n disuse_n thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n by_o degree_n endeavour_v first_o to_o set_v thy_o heart_n at_o liberty_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n begin_v now_o to_o hate_v it_o than_o neither_o will_n the_o tongue_n delight_n to_o speak_v it_o nor_o the_o hand_n to_o act_v it_o and_o therefore_o pretend_v not_o custom_n see_v it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o our_o malicious_a will_n that_o embrace_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n that_o affect_v it_o which_o make_v we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n neither_o can_v custom_n hold_v we_o unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o alter_v if_o our_o will_n with_o any_o resolution_n do_v break_v away_o from_o it_o for_o tell_v i_o thou_o who_o pretend_v this_o excuse_n if_o this_o custom_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o every_o particular_a act_n with_o some_o forfeiture_n whereby_o thy_o estate_n will_v be_v impoverish_v or_o some_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o body_n which_o will_v bring_v unto_o thou_o more_o damage_n and_o smart_n than_o thy_o sin_n do_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n will_v thou_o not_o leave_v thy_o sin_n and_o hate_v it_o if_o not_o for_o itself_o yet_o for_o the_o penalty_n sake_n inflict_v on_o thou_o for_o it_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o regard_v thy_o precious_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o corruptible_a body_n and_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o well_o as_o some_o worldly_a loss_n final_o know_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o miserable_a excuse_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o say_v that_o we_o commit_v and_o can_v not_o leave_v they_o because_o we_o be_v accustom_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o manslayer_n shall_v excuse_v his_o murder_n by_o tell_v the_o judge_n that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o because_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v accustom_v thereto_o by_o kill_v of_o many_o other_o or_o as_o if_o the_o thief_n shall_v excuse_v his_o theft_n by_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o because_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o long_a
persuade_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n by_o allege_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o the_o person_n among_o we_o dwell_v be_v so_o evil_a and_o whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o of_o conform_v our_o course_n to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o see_v if_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o common_o reign_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o those_o vice_n which_o other_o commit_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o obloquy_n of_o all_o that_o observe_v we_o as_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o precise_a in_o our_o course_n than_o we_o need_v but_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v make_v ourselves_o a_o common_a prey_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o which_o 15._o esa_n 59_o 15._o deceit_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v in_o their_o number_n unto_o who_o his_o father_n pleasure_n be_v to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n that_o we_o must_v not_o 32._o luke_n 12._o 32._o follow_v a_o multitude_n in_o do_v evil_a unless_o we_o think_v also_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o their_o punishment_n that_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v 2_o exod._n 23._o 2_o ourselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v not_o perish_v 19_o rom._n 12._o 2._o joh._n 15._o 19_o with_o it_o but_o must_v be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n and_o cull_v out_o of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n or_o become_v true_a member_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o heaven_n alone_o then_o to_o go_v into_o hell_n and_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v we_o company_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n go_v on_o in_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 8._o our_o christian_a course_n with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n if_o we_o ever_o mean_v to_o accompany_v he_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o suffer_v ascoffe_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n nor_o alter_v our_o nature_n to_o a_o wolvish_a condition_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v injure_v by_o wolf_n and_o goat_n unless_o we_o will_v with_o they_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n and_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n denounce_v against_o us._n that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o 25._o mat._n 25._o end_n overcome_v by_o suffering_n and_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o our_o patience_n which_o without_o all_o comparison_n will_v exceed_v our_o pain_n let_v we_o further_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n because_o the_o air_n be_v infect_v and_o the_o country_n full_a of_o contagious_a sickness_n but_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o use_v all_o good_a preseruative_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o these_o epedemical_a disease_n and_o the_o like_a care_n we_o will_v have_v of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o love_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o more_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a in_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a final_o let_v we_o know_v 16._o eph._n 5._o 16._o that_o neither_o time_n nor_o place_n in_o which_o we_o live_v will_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n see_v as_o the_o best_a time_n or_o place_n will_v not_o privilege_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n no_o not_o paradise_n itself_o and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n so_o neither_o will_v those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o most_o abound_v with_o evil_a poison_n we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v about_o we_o the_o preservative_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v sincere_a and_o upright_a heart_n which_o make_v we_o with_o enoch_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a destruction_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n yea_o rather_o when_o we_o be_v 5._o gen._n 5._o on_o all_o side_n compass_v about_o with_o wicked_a man_n the_o heat_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o antiperistasis_n will_v be_v intend_v and_o increase_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n who_o continue_v just_a when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a of_o abraham_n who_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n among_o the_o wicked_a canaanite_n of_o lot_n who_o soul_n be_v righteous_a though_o he_o live_v among_o the_o filthy_a sodomite_n of_o joseph_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n david_n in_o the_o court_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o nehemiah_n daniel_n the_o three_o child_n and_o many_o other_o who_o fear_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n though_o they_o live_v yea_o bore_n office_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n merciful_a §._o sect._n 7._o the_o sixth_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o persuade_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a a_o sixth_o policy_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v h_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v so_o endless_a and_o infinite_a that_o notwithstanding_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o own_o course_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o which_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overtake_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n when_o we_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o main_a argument_n whereby_o we_o be_v invite_v unto_o repentance_n so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v 4._o psal_n 130._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o be_v fear_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a do_v invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a motive_n to_o persuade_v a_o rebel_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a but_o if_o any_o will_v go_v out_o or_o continue_v in_o his_o rebellion_n upon_o this_o ground_n his_o presumption_n alone_o will_v make_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v because_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o prince_n shall_v work_v in_o he_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o make_v he_o loath_a and_o even_o ashamed_a to_o offend_v and_o displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o sovereign_n second_o let_v we_o know_v that_o howsoever_o god_n mercy_n in_o itself_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o his_o truth_n which_o appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o repentant_a sinner_n because_o such_o only_o do_v lay_n hold_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o which_o application_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a than_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n can_v cure_v a_o wound_n which_o be_v cast_v behind_o the_o door_n and_o never_o apply_v unto_o it_o last_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n so_o also_o in_o justice_n yea_o in_o truth_n these_o be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n his_o mercy_n be_v a_o just_a mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n a_o merciful_a justice_n only_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exercise_v they_o towards_o his_o creature_n in_o which_o regard_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n because_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o sin_n 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a towards_o the_o wicked_a in_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o and_o afford_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v contemn_v than_o the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v past_a there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o mercy_n but_o only_o for_o justice_n in_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a god_n be_v no_o less_o glorify_v then_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect._n neither_o must_v we_o think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o god_n mercy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o
the_o which_o danger_n be_v much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v his_o enmity_n but_o be_v in_o outward_a show_v a_o familiar_a friend_n who_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v with_o we_o it_o make_v show_v of_o love_n but_o indeed_o mortal_o hate_v we_o it_o be_v like_o a_o helper_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n our_o great_a adversary_n and_o like_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n it_o offer_v his_o pain_n in_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o our_o city_n which_o may_v repulse_v foreign_a force_n when_o as_o it_o intend_v nothing_o but_o our_o ruin_n and_o to_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a enemy_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n besiege_v and_o assault_v we_o with_o their_o tentation_n but_o present_o it_o join_v with_o they_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o counsel_n it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o our_o secret_n even_o our_o hide_a thought_n and_o unknown_a desire_n and_o like_o a_o wicked_a dalilah_n have_v by_o treacherous_a flattery_n undermine_v we_o it_o discover_v to_o these_o curse_a philistines_n where_o our_o chief_a strength_n lie_v yea_o it_o secret_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o let_v in_o all_o their_o force_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v join_v with_o they_o and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o labour_v all_o it_o may_v to_o captivate_v and_o destroy_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o wilye_o red_a dragon_n never_o make_v war_n against_o we_o until_o he_o be_v assure_v first_o of_o these_o inbred_a traitor_n and_o carnal_a ibid._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la manus_fw-la nostras_fw-la proprio_fw-la cuigulo_fw-la alligat_fw-la et_fw-la baculo_fw-la nostro_fw-la nos_fw-la caedit_fw-la bernard_n ibid._n aid_n and_o as_o one_o say_v it_o be_v his_o policy_n to_o bind_v we_o always_o with_o our_o own_o girdle_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o beat_v we_o with_o our_o own_o staff_n yea_o not_o only_o do_v the_o flesh_n dwell_v and_o coinhabite_a with_o we_o but_o it_o also_o adher_v and_o inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ourselves_o whereby_o the_o dangerousnes_n of_o this_o enemy_n appear_v for_o the_o war_n which_o it_o make_v against_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o only_o civil_a and_o domestical_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o more_o perilous_a and_o terrible_a then_o that_o which_o be_v foreign_a but_o without_o any_o metaphor_n proper_o and_o true_o intestine_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o bowel_n beside_o this_o combat_n between_o they_o be_v fight_v in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a disadvantage_n namely_o this_o world_n where_o the_o worse_a 5._o brande_n quidem_fw-la periculum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la gravis_fw-la lucta_fw-la adusus_fw-la domesticum_fw-la hostem_fw-la &c_n &c_n bernard_n de_fw-fr quadri_fw-la serm_n 5._o part_n have_v many_o friend_n and_o strong_a aid_n even_o million_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o better_a part_n have_v few_o friend_n and_o many_o enemy_n great_a sure_o say_v one_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o conflict_n sore_o and_o grievous_a against_o a_o enemy_n so_o domestic_a especial_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o he_o a_o citizen_n he_o inhabit_v his_o own_o country_n and_o we_o here_o be_v exile_n and_o stranger_n yea_o in_o truth_n this_o war_n be_v more_o intestive_a than_o that_o which_o be_v between_o rebecca_n her_o twin_n for_o not_o only_o do_v here_o one_o person_n fight_v against_o another_o nor_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o body_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o man_n nor_o yet_o one_o faculty_n alone_o against_o another_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o sensitive_a against_o the_o reasonable_a and_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n against_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o also_o the_o selfsame_o faculty_n against_o themselves_o reason_n against_o reason_n will_v against_o will_n the_o same_o affection_n against_o the_o same_o love_n against_o love_n fear_v against_o fear_n and_o hope_v against_o hope_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o fight_n with_o our_o flesh_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o our_o fight_n with_o satan_n himself_o for_o though_o he_o be_v sometime_o yea_o often_o near_o we_o yet_o not_o always_o and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o he_o be_v not_o alike_o near_o as_o our_o own_o flesh_n which_o adher_v to_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n though_o he_o cast_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o his_o tentation_n yet_o if_o we_o catch_v they_o upon_o and_o quench_v they_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o hurt_v us._n yea_o though_o he_o buckle_v and_o close_v with_o we_o yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o resist_v this_o foul_a spirit_n he_o will_v fly_v away_o at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n and_o we_o 13._o luk._n 4._o 13._o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o his_o noisome_a company_n but_o our_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a corruption_n inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o often_o overcome_v by_o fast_v prayer_n watch_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a exercise_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o can_v be_v quite_o rid_v of_o they_o nor_o whole_o subdue_v they_o and_o a_o hilate_v their_o strength_n but_o after_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v wither_v they_o will_v again_o flourish_v after_o they_o be_v weaken_v they_o will_v recover_v strength_n after_o they_o seem_v to_o languish_v with_o age_n they_o will_v regain_v their_o youthful_a vigour_n yea_o when_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o appear_v mortify_v and_o quite_o dead_a they_o will_v again_o revive_v and_o stand_v stout_o in_o their_o strength_n they_o will_v re_z enforce_v the_o fight_n against_o us._n cohabitation_n §_o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o daungerousnes_n of_o this_o enemy_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o cohabitation_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o exceed_v dangerous_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v unto_o we_o see_v they_o be_v enemy_n not_o only_o strong_a and_o subtle_a but_o always_o hard_a at_o hand_n not_o only_o besiege_v and_o beset_a we_o but_o even_o dwell_v with_o and_o in_o us._n whereby_o they_o have_v no_o small_a advantage_n against_o we_o for_o never_o leave_v but_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o watch_n all_o occasion_n and_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v we_o mischief_n lay_v trap_n and_o snare_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n for_o do_v we_o undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n why_o then_o they_o dog_n and_o follow_v we_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o distract_v we_o with_o worldly_a cogitation_n and_o wander_a thought_n and_o oppress_v our_o mind_n with_o dulness_n drowsiness_n and_o carnal_a weariness_n be_v we_o employ_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n they_o will_v make_v we_o negligent_a and_o lazy_a and_o carry_v we_o away_o with_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o so_o whole_o and_o earnest_o intent_n on_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v spare_v no_o time_n for_o god_n service_n nor_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a treasure_n do_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v our_o table_n snare_n turn_v sufficiency_n into_o superfluity_n and_o necessary_a food_n into_o excess_n and_o belly-cheer_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n where_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o oppress_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o any_o christian_a duty_n do_v we_o intend_v to_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o honest_a recreation_n they_o do_v attend_v and_o wait_v on_o we_o move_v we_o to_o consume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o time_n in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o better_a exercise_n and_o even_o to_o spend_v our_o strength_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o they_o whereby_o instead_o of_o be_v refresh_v and_o cheer_v we_o be_v disable_v and_o make_v utter_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o our_o calling_n and_o be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o neglect_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o we_o use_v they_o yea_o do_v we_o after_o our_o labour_n betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o rest_n when_o we_o lock_v our_o chamber_n door_n we_o can_v shut_v out_o these_o enemy_n but_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o they_o will_v be_v our_o bedfellow_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o our_o lie_v down_o to_o distract_v we_o from_o any_o good_a meditation_n or_o serious_a examination_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o omit_v the_o day_n past_a to_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o vain_a dream_n and_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o to_o
we_o may_v not_o slip_v nor_o slide_v or_o be_v fall_v that_o we_o may_v speedy_o rise_v again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n nor_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v any_o pain_n too_o much_o that_o we_o may_v shake_v off_o this_o weight_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o that_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o will_v 1._o heb._n 12._o 1._o take_v this_o pain_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v assure_v of_o victory_n the_o which_o may_v well_o put_v courage_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o hold_v out_o in_o this_o conflict_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o weary_v in_o this_o fight_n after_o many_o wound_n and_o foil_n though_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o shameful_a overthrow_n much_o less_o let_v we_o faint_v who_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v a_o joyful_a victory_n second_o 58._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o let_v we_o meditate_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o of_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o triumph_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o we_o have_v suffer_v a_o little_a while_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o run_v the_o christian_a race_n let_v we_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v ourselves_o by_o have_v continual_o in_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 2._o our_o eye_n the_o goal_n and_o garland_n imitate_v and_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o final_o let_v we_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a in_o ourselves_o pray_v continual_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o this_o conflict_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o repair_v our_o weary_a faint_a and_o decay_a grace_n that_o so_o receive_v new_a life_n vigour_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n let_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tire_v crave_v this_o holy_a anoint_v which_o will_v so_o supple_a and_o soften_v our_o stiff_a joint_n and_o weary_a limb_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a race_n till_o be_v come_v to_o the_o goal_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o garland_n neither_o let_v this_o discourage_v we_o that_o the_o more_o sharp_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o be_v enrage_v for_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o enemy_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n which_o if_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v resist_v the_o blaze_n of_o the_o choler_n quick_o go_v out_o and_o faint_v in_o his_o strength_n he_o will_v fall_v at_o our_o foot_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o reluctation_n and_o resistance_n of_o a_o base_a mind_a slave_n who_o by_o a_o few_o and_o small_a stripe_n be_v so_o enrage_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v his_o master_n by_o the_o throat_n but_o if_o he_o be_v thorough_o hamper_v and_o sound_o beat_v he_o will_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o bear_v what_o stripe_n he_o please_v to_o give_v he_o without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o unite_v our_o force_n and_o redouble_v our_o blow_n and_o then_o though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o many_o gallant_a bravado_n it_o will_v quick_o yield_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o happy_a victory_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n intre_n at_v of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n in_o every_o true_a christian_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v §_o sect_n 1._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v now_o have_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n how_o dangerous_a he_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v to_o withstand_v his_o assault_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o combat_n and_o conflict_n itself_o and_o first_o we_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a such_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n indeed_o and_o truth_n although_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o never_o find_v it_o in_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n the_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v where_o by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v we_o can_v understand_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o part_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o both_o so_o in_o his_o own_o example_n he_o show_v the_o practic_a and_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 19_o 22._o &_o 23._o will_v nor_o leave_v undo_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o more_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o regenerate_v §_o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o this_o conflict_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v now_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o conversion_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o corrupt_a will_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o preterperfect-tense_n what_o he_o have_v 7._o arminius_n in_o rom._n 7._o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o in_o the_o present-tense_n as_o his_o state_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o do_v plain_o evince_v this_o which_o can_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a or_o under_o the_o law_n and_o only_o in_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o regeneration_n but_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o part_n sanctify_v for_o first_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o evil_a he_o do_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o rectify_v he_o will_v the_o good_a he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v that_o he_o nill_v and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v he_o hate_v the_o evil_a he_o do_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o therefore_o his_o affection_n be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a conflict_n between_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o member_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v final_o he_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o profess_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o his_o flesh_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o all_o be_v who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o
resurrection_n corruption_n §_o sect._n 6._o sanctification_n begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n first_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n between_o grace_n &_o corruption_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v be_v only_o begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v but_o partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o in_o part_n carnal_a and_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v the_o similitude_n though_o the_o great_a tyrant_n satan_n be_v thrust_v from_o his_o throne_n so_o as_o he_o can_v any_o long_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o expel_v out_o of_o our_o quarter_n but_o still_o he_o mole_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o though_o the_o legion_n of_o his_o lust_n be_v beat_v from_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o secret_a corner_n and_o no_o soon_o give_v we_o they_o through_o our_o retchlesnes_n the_o least_o advantage_n but_o they_o steal_v through_o our_o sleepy_a watch_n and_o guard_n or_o cunning_o thrust_v in_o at_o some_o postern_n gate_n and_o so_o assault_v we_o with_o all_o violence_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o main_a and_o essential_a cause_n give_v of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n attend_v with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n the_o one_o be_v the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v exceed_o hostile_a and_o full_a of_o all_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o create_a spirit_n infuse_v into_o we_o but_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n renew_v according_a to_o god_n image_n and_o what_o be_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o deface_a of_o this_o image_n the_o deprivation_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o natural_a corruption_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o double_a opposition_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n make_v we_o prone_a to_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v as_o great_a and_o unreconcilable_a as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n health_n and_o sickness_n heat_n and_o cold_a good_a &_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o decrease_a of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o prevayl_v and_o victory_n be_v the_o other_o weaken_v and_o utter_a ourthrow_n the_o other_o be_v their_o cohabitation_n and_o dwell_n together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o subject_n which_o minister_v unto_o they_o mutual_o occasion_n and_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o continual_a opposition_n even_o as_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n heat_n and_o cold_a meet_v together_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o agreement_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o truce_n till_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a quality_n be_v subdue_v and_o abolish_v together_o §._o sect._n 6._o second_o because_o these_o enemy_n so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o conceive_v it_o as_o though_o these_o enemy_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o in_o diverse_a hold_n or_o in_o the_o same_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o diverse_a part_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o chamber_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o part_n more_o plain_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n or_o inferior_a and_o sensual_a part_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o the_o intellectual_a and_o reasonable_a faculty_n for_o so_o they_o may_v part_v their_o bound_n &_o dominion_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o one_o another_o and_o sometime_o enjoy_v a_o peace_n or_o truce_n without_o the_o other_o molestation_n but_o in_o the_o same_o understanding_n &_o will_n body_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v but_o only_o distinguish_v the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o body_n be_v partly_o regenerate_v &_o partly_o unregenerate_a partly_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a with_o those_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o example_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o part_n renew_v and_o the_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o part_n remain_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n ignorance_n be_v inchoative_o dispel_v &_o drive_v away_o and_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n shine_v in_o it_o not_o perfect_o but_o still_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n remain_v observe_v this_o light_n be_v whole_o mingle_v with_o it_o so_o the_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v change_v into_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n but_o yet_o imperfect_o and_o therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v the_o same_o will_n obey_v and_o rebell_v will_v and_o nill_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o affection_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v and_o reduce_v to_o order_n yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_a holy_a reason_n but_o this_o sanctification_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n do_v still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n both_o love_v and_o loathe_v both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a thing_n trust_v and_o distru_v god_n and_o contrariwise_o distru_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n hope_v and_o dispair_v in_o god_n mercy_n fear_v god_n and_o immoderate_o fear_v man_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o unto_o himself_o so_o the_o same_o appetite_n be_v but_o in_o part_n sanctify_v be_v partly_o temperate_a and_o partly_o intemperate_a partly_o sober_a and_o partly_o addict_v to_o excess_n and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v partly_o the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o partly_o the_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o new_a man_n and_o regenerate_a part_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o child_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o first_o hour_n he_o be_v bear_v but_o yet_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o stature_n notwithstanding_o still_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o â—ee_n come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a and_o perfect_a age_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a be_v as_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o old_a man_n wear_v out_o with_o age_n &_o decrepit_a who_o also_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o yet_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v who_o though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a stature_n yet_o be_v not_o much_o strong_a than_o a_o child_n and_o though_o he_o be_v yet_o herein_o be_v his_o disadvantage_n that_o whereas_o the_o other_o increase_v daily_a and_o wax_v strong_a he_o decrease_v and_o decay_v wax_v every_o day_n more_o feeble_a than_o other_o till_o at_o last_o by_o death_n all_o his_o strength_n be_v whole_o abolish_v so_o as_o now_o the_o weak_a child_n be_v grow_v to_o man_n age_n may_v triumph_v over_o he_o and_o trample_v on_o his_o grave_n other_o §_o sect._n 7_o how_o such_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o and_o not_o abolish_v one_o a_o other_o yea_o but_o how_o can_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o contrary_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o without_o the_o abolition_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o party_n see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o the_o canaanite_n and_o israelit_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o land_n or_o the_o israelit_v and_o jebusit_n in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o in_o the_o same_o man_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o in_o diverse_a but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o part_n and_o faculty_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o these_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o their_o prime_a vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n
of_o perfection_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v when_o their_o degree_n be_v abate_v and_o their_o vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n be_v somewhat_o blunt_v and_o deadded_a in_o which_o respect_n this_o residence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o twilight_n or_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o air_n dark_a and_o another_o light_n but_o the_o whole_a air_n partly_o light_a and_o partly_o dark_a he_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v mingle_v together_o or_o of_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o same_o lukewarm_a water_n where_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o place_n but_o the_o whole_a water_n be_v partly_o cold_a and_o partly_o hot_a or_o of_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o vessel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n wine_n and_o another_o water_n but_o the_o whole_a mixture_n be_v partly_o water_n and_o partly_o wine_n or_o of_o sickness_n and_o health_n in_o those_o which_o we_o call_v weak_a and_o sickly_a through_o some_o spice_n or_o relic_n of_o a_o ague_n or_o fever_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o one_o part_n and_o sound_v in_o another_o but_o that_o he_o be_v partly_o healthy_a in_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v recour_v and_o partly_o sick_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o sickness_n remain_v in_o he_o in_o all_o which_o these_o contrary_a quality_n do_v not_o friendly_o conjoin_v themselves_o nor_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o neither_o do_v they_o communicate_v their_o property_n virtue_n and_o contrary_a quality_n to_o produce_v this_o mixture_n but_o both_o of_o they_o stand_v still_o in_o hostile_a term_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n labour_v continual_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o whole_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n &_o opposite_a chap._n four_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n conflict_n §_o sect._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o this_o conflict_n we_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n and_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o combat_n itself_o &_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o deliver_v we_o eternal_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o king_n yea_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v hold_v the_o 26._o rom._n 6._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o whole_a man_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o do_v their_o will_n that_o for_o the_o time_n which_o remain_v we_o may_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v war_n under_o his_o standard_n against_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o please_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o plain_o discern_v that_o wretched_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o innumerable_a misery_n into_o which_o it_o plunge_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o hellish_a condemnation_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o if_o we_o live_v &_o die_v in_o this_o thraldom_n do_v attend_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thereby_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o reign_v and_o rage_v in_o we_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o will_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o drudge_n in_o his_o service_n for_o no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o uncertain_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n which_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o endless_a destruction_n the_o ugliness_n and_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n press_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n inflame_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n ready_a to_o attach_v us._n final_o that_o our_o life_n be_v momentary_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v but_o alike_o unsure_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o thus_o when_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n our_o damnable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n our_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v our_o hard_a and_o flinty_a heart_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o soften_v bruise_a and_o make_v contrite_a so_o as_o our_o former_a carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v of_o we_o relent_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v thus_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n together_o with_o that_o singular_a pledge_n there_o of_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n give_v to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v all_o of_o the_o mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o mean_v of_o come_v out_o of_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o possibility_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o hence_o arise_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o use_n which_o be_v likewise_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o thereby_o persuade_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o assurance_n confirm_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o lively_a sâ—nâ—e_n and_o feel_v and_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o which_o end_n we_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v actual_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o death_n as_o effectual_a or_o our_o sanctification_n as_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o enrich_v we_o with_o save_v grace_n as_o for_o the_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o mortify_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o fâ—â—â—ng_n of_o we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n conflict_n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o summons_n to_o this_o conflict_n which_o desire_n be_v no_o soon_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n
and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o as_o one_o say_v vtrobique_fw-la christus_fw-la neutrobique_fw-la peccatum_fw-la christ_n in_o both_o but_o sin_n in_o neither_o unregenerate_a §_o sect._n 2._o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a second_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a for_o in_o these_o one_o of_o the_o combatant_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v want_v &_o they_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o the_o flesh_n under_o their_o chief_a commander_n satan_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o carnal_a man_n but_o he_o quiet_o reign_v without_o any_o resistance_n and_o possess_v all_o in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o he_o any_o power_n of_o opposition_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 1._o eph._n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o eph._n 2._o 2._o life_n and_o peace_n satan_n throne_n be_v set_v up_o in_o they_o and_o he_o reign_v not_o only_o like_o a_o king_n but_o also_o like_o a_o god_n in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n have_v not_o only_a their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o even_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n their_o will_n and_o affection_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n but_o yield_v unto_o he_o cheerful_a obedience_n the_o flesh_n as_o satan_n viceroy_n also_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o they_o willing_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o it_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yea_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o mind_n 12._o rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o understanding_n for_o their_o wisdom_n be_v earthly_a carnal_a 15._o jam._n 3._o 15._o and_o devilish_a stand_v in_o direct_a emnitie_n against_o god_n &_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v only_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 7_o rom._n 8._o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o as_o 3._o eph._n 2._o 3._o be_v all_o one_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o they_o be_v whole_o flesh_n so_o all_o their_o action_n be_v fleshly_a 6._o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o carnal_a for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o iâ—_n bear_v of_o 5._o rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v 19_o rom._n 6_o 17._o 19_o work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o yield_v their_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o conflict_n because_o they_o be_v only_a flesh_n and_o no_o spirit_n neither_o can_v it_o right_o be_v say_v as_o augustine_n affirm_v 1136._o august_n contra_fw-la julian_n pelagian_n l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o tit._n 7._o col._n 1136._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n can_v lust_n against_o his_o flesh_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o arise_v §_o sect._n 3._o that_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a &_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a differ_v much_o and_o first_o in_o their_o ground_n &_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v howbeit_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o carnal_a man_n another_o fight_n and_o skirmish_n which_o have_v some_o seem_a show_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v by_o worldly_a and_o civil_a man_n mistake_v for_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o first_o then_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v for_o whereas_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n arise_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v make_v war_n against_o our_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v from_o those_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n deface_v in_o we_o oppose_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n for_o the_o mind_n retain_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_a common_a notion_n which_o receive_v some_o little_a strength_n and_o lustre_n from_o the_o view_n and_o study_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o illumination_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o illighten_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n with_o speculative_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sortenable_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_n with_o which_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o conscience_n be_v direct_v it_o retain_v also_o a_o power_n to_o excuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o to_o accuse_v condemn_v terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o will_v likewise_o retain_v a_o kind_n of_o freedom_n not_o only_o about_o thing_n material_o evil_a but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a civil_a &_o mere_o moral_a though_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a corrupt_a and_o defective_a and_o these_o relic_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o some_o be_v much_o increase_v and_o rise_v to_o a_o far_o high_a pitch_n and_o degree_n by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mere_a civil_a grace_n which_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n be_v confer_v upon_o some_o man_n then_o upon_o other_o but_o there_o be_v mingle_v in_o all_o these_o faculty_n a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n with_o some_o small_a drop_n of_o those_o create_a relic_n join_v with_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o of_o these_o carnal_a corruption_n be_v in_o their_o special_a kind_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o although_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o be_v all_o sinful_a and_o evil_a from_o hence_o arise_v this_o war_n and_o discord_n between_o they_o like_v unto_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o all_o agree_v together_o in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o a_o true_a man_n but_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o divide_v the_o prey_n thus_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n discern_v in_o particular_a action_n what_o be_v good_a &_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v shun_v inform_v the_o conscience_n according_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o itâ—_n censure_n and_o determination_n either_o to_o approve_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a &_o forsake_v of_o evil_a or_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a and_o neglect_v of_o good_a upon_o which_o censure_n sometime_o the_o will_n be_v excite_v and_o move_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n allow_v &_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o it_o condemn_v sometime_o be_v transport_v by_o it_o own_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o sometime_o oversway_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o inferior_a will_n carnal_a appetite_n and_o unruly_a passion_n it_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o example_n the_o understanding_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o reason_n and_o equirie_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n who_o create_v we_o &_o do_v continual_o preserve_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v his_o 10._o eph._n 2._o 10._o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o propound_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o which_o
true_a justify_v faith_n make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v when_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o even_o to_o long_o for_o this_o time_n as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n when_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v all_o glory_n and_o endless_a happiness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n 23._o luk._n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o which_o joy_n in_o think_v on_o this_o day_n and_o mourning_n because_o it_o be_v defer_v come_v through_o our_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o hope_n for_o therefore_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o leave_v 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 5._o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o no_o such_o joy_n or_o longing_n accompany_v the_o faith_n of_o temporary_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o be_v beside_o so_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v without_o terror_n and_o amazement_n think_v of_o that_o day_n which_o when_o it_o come_v will_v whole_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o earthly_a joy_n adoption_n §_o sect._n 19_o the_o 3_o effect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o entitle_v we_o as_o heir_n to_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o they_o alone_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o 12._o joh._n 1._o 12._o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v for_o you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n 6._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 16._o gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o doubtful_a testimony_n of_o this_o inestimable_a privilege_n but_o certain_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o us._n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_n which_o god_n therefore_o 14._o eph._n 1._o 14._o give_v we_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a this_o heavenly_a bargain_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o us._n which_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n which_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n that_o it_o imprint_v in_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o 30._o eph._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n if_o therefore_o by_o this_o earnest_n and_o seal_n we_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o right_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v sever_v and_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a bargain_n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o earnest_n and_o seal_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o us._n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a seal_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o seal_n only_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n privy_a seal_n according_a to_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o broad_a seal_n join_v with_o it_o let_v every_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n have_v not_o receive_v this_o seal_n for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o seal_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o appertain_v supplication_n §_o sect_n 20._o the_o four_o effect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n a_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o enable_v we_o unto_o prayer_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o such_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n as_o that_o our_o suit_n and_o petition_n be_v hard_a and_o grant_v by_o he_o whereof_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n 10._o zach._n 12._o 10._o of_o jerusalam_n that_o be_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o apostle_n plain_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n 20._o jud._n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n jude_n know_v our_o insufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a want_n do_v pour_v forth_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o property_n i_o require_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o not_o ability_n on_o the_o sudden_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o utter_v it_o in_o eloquence_n of_o word_n choice_n phrase_n or_o a_o continue_a ready_a discourse_n of_o speech_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o word_n and_o fluent_a phrase_n but_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v which_o language_n god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n understand_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yea_o being_n a_o spirit_n and_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o 24_o rom._n 8._o 27._o joh._n 4._o 24_o truth_n he_o esteem_v not_o the_o most_o eloquent_a prayer_n conceive_v and_o utter_v without_o this_o sight_n of_o our_o want_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o contrariwise_o where_o these_o be_v he_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o fuite_n &_o supplication_n though_o with_o ezechias_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v they_o but_o chatter_v like_o a_o crow_fw-mi or_o swallow_n or_o with_o hannah_n only_o move_v our_o 14._o esa_n 38._o 14._o lip_n yea_o in_o truth_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v they_o so_o that_o with_o she_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o heart_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o
similitude_n between_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o essential_a difference_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n mortify_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a out_o of_o self-love_n for_o the_o obtain_v some_o temporal_a good_a or_o the_o avoid_v of_o some_o evil_n he_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o labour_v most_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o those_o corruption_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v natural_o most_o incline_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o show_v his_o uprightness_n before_o god_n by_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n by_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o esteem_v all_o god_n precept_n so_o that_o his_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v without_o restraint_n 63._o joh._n 6._o 63._o or_o limitation_n and_o extend_v to_o the_o subdue_a and_o root_n 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o out_o of_o all_o sin_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o other_o in_o his_o feign_a repentance_n renounce_v only_o some_o sin_n which_o 1._o eph._n 2._o 1._o he_o can_v best_o spare_v as_o be_v least_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v most_o advantageable_a and_o delightful_a he_o keep_v they_o like_o sugar_n under_o his_o tongue_n and_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n even_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o body_n 6._o job._n 20._o 12_o mic._n 6._o 6._o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v yea_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n then_o leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herode_fw-la and_o many_o other_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o repentance_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o sin_n with_o detestation_n like_o filthy_a rag_n with_o a_o purpose_n never_o again_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n 1._o esa_n 58._o 5_o heb._n 12._o 1._o only_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o they_o again_o he_o lay_v they_o aside_o like_o his_o apparel_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o resume_v they_o when_o he_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o through_o divorce_n between_o he_o and_o they_o but_o only_o a_o temporary_a separation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n he_o leave_v his_o sin_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o because_o they_o so_o beset_v he_o and_o cling_v about_o his_o neck_n that_o he_o can_v in_o such_o have_v fly_v from_o they_o as_o he_o desire_v therefore_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o this_o sinful_a sodom_n with_o some_o violence_n burn_v away_o his_o dross_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v esteem_v his_o darling_n sin_n with_o the_o sword_n or_o razor_n of_o affliction_n but_o the_o other_o unwilling_o forsake_v his_o darling_n sin_n and_o when_o he_o be_v drag_v from_o they_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n approach_a judgement_n he_o do_v with_o lot_n wise_a look_v back_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o mere_a necessity_n from_o whence_o another_o main_a difference_n plain_o arise_v between_o they_o for_o the_o sound_n christian_n by_o his_o repentance_n have_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n change_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ignorance_n he_o allow_v and_o approve_a love_a and_o like_v his_o sin_n now_o he_o condemn_v loathe_v and_o dislike_v they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o inward_a love_n yea_o more_fw-it from_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n then_o from_o the_o sinful_a action_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 15._o 23._o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n when_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n he_o be_v lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v only_o leave_v their_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o heart_n and_o affection_n do_v cleave_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n 26_o num._n 23._o 20._o 26_o who_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o because_o he_o love_v they_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v whereby_o he_o impli_v that_o he_o will_v very_o glad_o have_v do_v it_o that_o by_o gratify_a balaacke_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n but_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n presume_v to_o do_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o paul_n sin_v through_o infirmity_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n unwilling_o be_v less_o sinful_a then_o balaam_v not_o commit_v of_o that_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o curse_v the_o people_n yea_o then_o his_o blessing_n of_o they_o see_v all_o he_o do_v be_v through_o fear_n and_o constraint_n which_o make_v he_o to_o bless_v they_o who_o he_o curse_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o curse_a counsel_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o balaacke_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o allure_a the_o people_n to_o 2._o num._n 24._o 14._o &_o 24._o 1._o 2._o commit_v first_o carnal_a and_o then_o spiritual_a fornication_n utter_o disarm_v they_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o leave_v they_o naked_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o hand_n as_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o outward_a action_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a affection_n man_n §_o sect_n 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n second_o as_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v and_o crucifi_v the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o so_o it_o quicken_v we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o renew_v in_o we_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n as_o it_o make_v we_o to_o fly_v all_o evil_a so_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o old_a sinful_a work_n and_o corrupt_a conversation_n so_o it_o enable_v we_o by_o our_o new_a obedience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thus_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_a it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o 63._o john_n 6._o 63._o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o therefore_o the_o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o then_o be_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n quicken_v with_o save_v grace_n and_o raise_v 1._o eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o enable_v unto_o new_a obedience_n our_o understanding_n which_o be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n our_o judgement_n be_v inform_v so_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_a our_o mind_n which_o only_o mind_a earthly_a vanity_n be_v now_o set_v not_o on_o thing_n beneath_o but_o upon_o those_o 14._o col._n 3._o 2._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14._o that_o be_v above_o our_o conscience_n which_o be_v load_v with_o dead_a work_n do_v now_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n perform_v that_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v in_o excuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a our_o will_n which_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a be_v now_o obedient_a pliable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v 17._o psal_n 51._o 17._o make_v heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o become_v break_v and_o contrite_a be_v fit_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v now_o sanctify_v and_o bring_v in_o order_n our_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n into_o affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n our_o fear_n of_o man_n into_o a_o godly_a fear_n which_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o incit_v we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n our_o carnal_a joy_n into_o spiritual_a rejoice_v our_o corrupt_a anger_n into_o godly_a zeal_n which_o set_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n glory_n especial_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o final_o be_v free_v from_o the_o
the_o flesh_n for_o though_o it_o be_v often_o weaken_v and_o weary_v yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v but_o still_o recover_v strength_n and_o courage_n whereby_o again_o it_o prevail_v and_o put_v the_o flesh_n to_o flight_n though_o it_o receive_v many_o wound_n foil_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o combat_n yet_o the_o wound_n be_v recure_v by_o apply_v of_o the_o precious_a balsum_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o recover_v of_o the_o soil_n and_o fall_v through_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o through_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o support_v our_o weakness_n and_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o renew_a grace_n which_o re-enforcing_a our_o decay_a band_n encourage_v we_o to_o give_v fierce_a assault_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o the_o man_n regenerate_v not_o because_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o they_o or_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n or_o policy_n for_o herein_o even_o the_o stout_a champion_n come_v far_o short_a of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o because_o god_n have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v unto_o they_o victory_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o fight_v their_o enemy_n shall_v flee_v and_o be_v discomfit_v and_o therefore_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n rest_v not_o upon_o their_o strength_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a 12_o eph_n 6._o 10._o 12_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v second_o because_o we_o sight_n not_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n not_o in_o our_o own_o armour_n but_o in_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oâ—_n his_o make_n must_v needs_o be_v high_a proof_n and_o will_v not_o by_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n discredit_v the_o workman_n we_o go_v not_o on_o warfare_n in_o our_o own_o private_a quarrel_n but_o like_o david_n against_o goliath_n we_o go_v out_o against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o 45_o 1_o sam_n 17._o 45_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o defy_v and_o his_o battle_n we_o fight_v who_o be_v all-sufficient_a by_o his_o sole_a word_n to_o give_v we_o victory_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v in_o so_o good_a a_o quarrel_n neither_o will_v our_o grand-captain_n let_v his_o mighty_a enemy_n destroy_v the_o weak_a of_o his_o soldier_n who_o bear_v his_o colour_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o standard_n see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o he_o be_v able_a alone_o without_o other_o help_n even_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o vanquish_v they_o all_o and_o put_v they_o to_o shameful_a flight_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o royal_a army_n of_o his_o grace_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o chieftain_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o victory_n unless_o we_o shall_v in_o again_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v want_v power_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o have_v it_o will_v in_o his_o wisdom_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o to_o be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o conflict_n final_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o because_o our_o victorious_a eleazar_n jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o overcome_v they_o all_o and_o only_o put_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v no_o mortal_a hurt_n in_o this_o conflict_n he_o hold_v we_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o fight_v without_o fear_n yea_o himself_o hold_v we_o in_o his_o right_a 6._o esa_n 41._o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 42._o 6._o hand_n and_o as_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o keep_v we_o so_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n that_o none_o of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o yea_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o he_o have_v inseparable_o unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v 28._o joh._n 10._o 28._o powerful_a to_o defend_v we_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v for_o so_o shall_v his_o own_o bless_a body_n receive_v no_o maim_n answer_v §_o sect._n 13._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a truth_n answer_v now_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n who_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o quite_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o become_v limb_n of_o satan_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n general_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o lively_a member_n as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o which_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v pluck_v away_o from_o he_o second_o such_o as_o be_v improper_o call_v christ_n member_n be_v dead_a and_o fruitless_a and_o only_o so_o in_o their_o outward_a profession_n the_o which_o they_o make_v only_o for_o worldly_a respect_n must_v necessary_o fail_v when_o they_o fail_v and_o be_v quite_o sever_v from_o christ_n when_o their_o outward_a profession_n which_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o their_o union_n be_v take_v away_o even_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o live_a body_n with_o string_n and_o point_n must_v needs_o fall_v from_o it_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o which_o separation_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v but_o rather_o that_o these_o who_o have_v thus_o perish_v be_v never_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o for_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o can_v never_o be_v part_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a band_n of_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o temporary_a separation_n between_o our_o bridegroom_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a soul_n espouse_v unto_o he_o but_o not_o 9_o hos_fw-la 21._o 9_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n for_o he_o betrothe_v she_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n judgement_n love_v kindness_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o not_o sin_n itself_o can_v separate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v her_o sin_n and_o remember_v 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o no_o more_o nor_o death_n for_o they_o be_v both_o immortal_a only_o they_o may_v be_v part_v for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n &_o of_o that_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n at_o least_o in_o her_o feel_n &_o apprehension_n even_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o love_a husband_n may_v for_o the_o heinous_a fault_n of_o his_o wife_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o communicate_v unto_o she_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o sweet_a society_n &_o delightful_a familiarity_n and_o yet_o the_o union_n of_o marriage_n remain_v firm_a he_o may_v receive_v she_o again_o upon_o her_o repentance_n into_o his_o wont_a favour_n and_o communicate_v unto_o she_o himself_o with_o all_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n but_o this_o chaste_a spouse_n the_o christian_a soul_n can_v never_o sleep_v in_o security_n nor_o rest_n content_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n she_o lament_v the_o absence_n of_o her_o dear_a love_n 1_o cant._n 3._o 1_o she_o never_o cease_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n till_o she_o have_v find_v he_o and_o have_v the_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o his_o sweet_a society_n where_o by_o she_o approve_v herself_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o conjugal_a affection_n see_v it_o be_v as_o undoubted_a a_o sign_n of_o it_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o bridegroom_n as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o our_o fruition_n of_o his_o love_n life_n §_o sect_n 14._o that_o there_o be_v 2_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n victory_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n now_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o
but_o strengthen_v his_o enemy_n for_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v what_o do_v he_o but_o cocker_v a_o slave_n and_o famish_v a_o son_n there_o be_v say_v one_o then_o by_o god_n commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o slave_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o shall_v feed_v the_o slave_n like_o a_o captive_a with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o entertain_v the_o noble_a man_n with_o all_o provision_n befit_v his_o dignity_n but_o thou_o contrariwise_o consume_v and_o kill_v the_o noble_a man_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o many_o injury_n but_o nourish_v the_o slave_n with_o all_o dainty_n and_o delicacy_n whereby_o make_v he_o insolent_a he_o become_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o rise_v against_o he_o in_o arm_n hurt_v wound_v and_o at_o last_o kill_v he_o what_o then_o will_v thou_o answer_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v both_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o cruel_a who_o have_v not_o refresh_v the_o noble_a man_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o dainty_n of_o virtue_n with_o the_o fat_a and_o marrow_n of_o devotion_n but_o have_v nourish_v the_o contumarious_a slave_n delicate_o and_o pamper_a the_o flesh_n with_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o it_o rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n wound_v kill_a and_o constrain_a it_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n unto_o sin_n flesh_n §._o sect_n 4._o we_o must_v stop_v all_o the_o passage_n to_o keep_v back_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o be_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o victual_n which_o must_v be_v withhold_v from_o this_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o what_o place_n and_o part_n be_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o to_o the_o late_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v resident_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v general_o and_o particular_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o now_o the_o provision_n itself_o which_o we_o be_v to_o withhold_v from_o it_o be_v all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o so_o enable_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n we_o must_v use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v from_o our_o corrupt_a mind_n all_o sinful_a cogitation_n and_o from_o our_o fantasy_n all_o vain_a imagination_n we_o must_v not_o entertain_v wicked_a deliberation_n and_o ungodly_a counsel_n pernicious_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o when_o they_o be_v approach_v or_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o contrraiwise_o let_v we_o furnish_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n with_o holy_a thought_n &_o divine_a meditation_n with_o religious_a counsel_n wholesome_a instruction_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n according_a as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o follow_v herein_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n set_v your_o mind_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o let_v we_o keep_v out_o of_o our_o conscience_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o 14._o col._n 33._o heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o purge_v they_o daily_o from_o all_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n let_v we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o hot_a sear_a iron_n of_o know_v voluntary_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n from_o vain_a excuse_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o false_a accusation_n for_o do_v good_a from_o the_o deep_a lethargy_n of_o carnal_a security_n and_o from_o the_o torment_a corrosive_n of_o terror_n and_o fear_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v they_o pure_a peaceable_a and_o tender_a let_v we_o keep_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o our_o 20._o col._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 20._o memory_n the_o remembrance_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o loath_a &_o flee_v from_o those_o which_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v of_o ribald_a speech_n 9_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 9_o obscene_a lest_n injury_n receive_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n with_o all_o other_o lesson_n of_o impiety_n imprint_v in_o they_o by_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o let_v we_o write_v and_o even_o engrave_v in_o they_o all_o holy_a document_n which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v impart_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o preserve_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o unlawful_a lust_n wicked_a desire_n unruly_a passion_n and_o ungodly_a affection_n especial_o from_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o carnal_a voluptuousness_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o fasten_v on_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o and_o constant_o possess_v with_o sanctify_a affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n let_v we_o keep_v out_o from_o our_o appetite_n intemperance_n &_o all_o desire_n of_o excess_n and_o nourish_v in_o it_o temperance_n sobriety_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n let_v we_o preserve_v our_o tongue_n from_o all_o corrupt_a communication_n our_o care_n from_o ungodly_a and_o dishonest_a discourse_n our_o eye_n from_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a object_n and_o final_o our_o body_n from_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n effeminate_a delicacy_n excessive_a sleep_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o entertain_v watchfulness_n sobriety_n manlike_o exercise_n befit_v our_o spiritual_a warfare_n &_o when_o be_v too_o well_o feed_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v wanton_a let_v we_o keep_v it_o under_o with_o fast_v watch_v and_o painful_a labour_n flesh_n §_o sect._n 5._o we_o must_v take_v heeed_o especial_o of_o some_o principal_a sin_n which_o most_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n more_o especial_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o principal_a sin_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a provision_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v hoodwink_v or_o quite_o blind_v we_o may_v easy_o be_v mislead_v into_o all_o the_o byway_n of_o sin_n infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n which_o nourish_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o impiety_n while_o neither_o believe_a god_n promise_n nor_o threaten_n we_o neither_o care_v to_o please_v he_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o reward_n nor_o to_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o because_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v his_o judgment_n security_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o more_o confirm_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o wickedness_n because_o hereby_o it_o go_v quiet_o on_o in_o sin_n without_o check_n or_o remorse_n and_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o set_v our_o heart_n &_o affection_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n 15._o jam._n 4._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o for_o this_o will_v easy_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n which_o cross_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o those_o moment_n any_o and_o mutable_a vanity_n honour_n 10._o 2_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o riches_n and_o pleasure_n it_o will_v root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o which_o spring_v all_o true_a obedience_n and_o and_o thrust_v we_o headlong_o into_o noisome_a tentation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o promise_v unto_o we_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o earthly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o good_a 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o soldier_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n must_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o labour_v chief_o to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n he_o that_o will_v have_v heaven_n for_o his_o city_n and_o country_n 2._o phil._n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o must_v have_v his_o conversation_n there_o even_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v seek_v and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o chief_o let_v we_o flee_v covetousness_n anâ—_n voluptuousness_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a so_o also_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n as_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n lust_n &_o uncleanness_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o the_o more_o we_o pamper_v
the_o body_n the_o more_o we_o pine_v and_o starve_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o more_o effectual_a be_v these_o mean_n for_o the_o fatten_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n then_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_v of_o sinful_a corrupt_a on_o and_o the_o weaken_n and_o waste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o voluptuous_a appetite_n be_v overtake_v with_o drunkenness_n of_o rightous_a lot_n who_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n become_v not_o only_o drunken_a but_o incestuous_a and_o of_o holy_a david_n who_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o kingly_a call_n and_o give_v way_n to_o drowsy_a sloth_n and_o idleness_n be_v further_o foil_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o shameful_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n so_o strict_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o these_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o so_o much_o and_o earnest_o urge_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n fast_v and_o abstinence_n modesty_n sobriety_n and_o painful_a labour_n in_o our_o honest_a calling_n because_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o holy_a and_o christian-duty_n even_o as_o with_o like_a earnestness_n he_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a because_o there_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o disable_v and_o the_o flesh_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n one_o say_v that_o as_o the_o flesh_n enjoy_v quiet_a rest_n the_o spirit_n failt_v and_o fail_v so_o contrariwise_o the_o psal_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la câ—â—ne_fw-la quiescente_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deficit_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la laborante_fw-la convalescit_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregot_v in_o 7_o psal_n paeviten_v expla_fw-la 32._o psal_n flesh_n be_v sick_a the_o spirit_n enjoy_v health_n as_o soft_a and_o delicate_a thing_n nourish_v the_o flesh_n so_o those_o which_o be_v high_a and_o hard_o do_v advance_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o delight_n this_o strengthen_v &_o make_v more_o vigorous_a with_o bitter_a diet_n that_o be_v cherish_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v tender_a and_o effeminate_a but_o this_o exercise_v and_o strengthen_v with_o such_o as_o be_v severe_a and_o rough_a and_o again_o as_o harsh_a usage_n wound_v the_o flesh_n so_o over_o tender_a handle_n do_v weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o that_o be_v waste_v and_o consume_v with_o laborious_a exercise_n so_o this_o be_v pinch_v with_o voluptuous_a delicacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o god_n see_v our_o impotency_n in_o rule_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n he_o ti_v our_o hand_n and_o make_v temperance_n which_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o become_v a_o so_o necessary_a by_o withdraw_v from_o we_o that_o worldly_a plenty_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v wicked_a worldling_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o fat_a and_o pamper_v themselves_o to_o their_o perdition_n final_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o teach_v we_o temperance_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o example_n for_o be_v to_o feed_v his_o belove_a prophet_n in_o stead_n of_o serve_v man_n to_o attend_v his_o table_n he_o send_v he_o his_o meat_n by_o 〈…〉_o and_o sure_o they_o be_v no_o great_a dainty_n that_o be_v of_o their_o dress_n and_o provide_v and_o 6._o 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o when_o he_o will_v more_o 〈…〉_o ely_z feast_v he_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n with_o more_o strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n he_o that_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o set_v before_o he_o 6._o 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o a_o cake_n bake_v on_o the_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_o a_o poâ—_n of_o water_n not_o regard_v the_o please_a of_o his_o appetite_n but_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v by_o miracle_n feast_v the_o multitude_n he_o provide_v only_a bread_n and_o fish_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ground_n both_o for_o their_o stool_n and_o table_n and_o the_o grass_n for_o their_o cloth_n and_o carpet_n whereas_o he_o be_v as_o able_a if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o as_o fit_a to_o 19_o mat._n 14._o 19_o have_v furnish_v this_o feast_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n which_o either_o water_n or_o land_n can_v have_v yield_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n do_v not_o for_o the_o present_n bring_v so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o body_n as_o it_o do_v afterward_o grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o spirit_n indifferent_a §_o sect._n 6._o we_o must_v moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o that_o we_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o thing_n wicked_a and_o unlawful_a whereby_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v but_o we_o must_v also_o moderate_a and_o diet_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v lawful_a yea_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o sometime_o also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v total_a abstinence_n for_o the_o better_a moral_n solus_fw-la in_o illicitis_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la aliquando_fw-la etam_a licitis_fw-la caute_fw-la restringit_fw-la gregor_n in_o moral_n tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n so_o one_o say_v that_o he_o only_o fall_v not_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a who_o sometime_o wise_o and_o wary_o restrain_v himself_o from_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o unlawful_a pleasure_n be_v to_o refrain_v sometime_o from_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_a delight_n for_o he_o who_o abstain_v from_o no_o delight_n â—â—67_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o nullis_fw-la refrenat_fw-la illicitis_fw-la vicinus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la illicitis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la tract_n t_o 9_o col._n â—â—67_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v in_o the_o next_o neighbourhood_n to_o those_o that_o be_v unlawful_a marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o adultery_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o temperate_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v far_o off_o from_o unlawful_a adultery_n do_v moderate_a themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n sufficiency_n in_o diet_n and_o drink_n be_v lawful_a and_o drunkenness_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o modest_a mâ—n_z that_o they_o may_v be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o beastly_a filthiness_n of_o drunkenness_n do_v somewhat_o restrain_v 14._o sed_fw-la saepe_fw-la dum_fw-la incanti_fw-la necessitati_fw-la condescendimus_fw-la desidetijs_fw-la desâ—ruâ—mus_fw-la gregor_n moral_a lib_n 30._o cap._n 14._o themselves_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v because_o as_o another_o father_n say_v while_o we_o give_v free_a liberty_n for_o our_o refresh_n we_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o carry_v beyond_o our_o bound_n and_o while_o the_o mind_n flatter_v itself_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v allure_v and_o deceive_v with_o the_o will_n and_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o we_o do_v unwary_o capite_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la capite_fw-la condiscand_v to_o necessity_n we_o become_v slave_n to_o our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o again_o we_o be_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o voluptuousness_n do_v so_o cloak_n itself_o under_o necessity_n that_o the_o most_o perfect_a man_n can_v scarce_o discern_v it_o for_o while_o necessity_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o nature_n voluptuousness_n do_v satisfy_v it_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_o do_v gluttony_n carry_v we_o away_o with_o headlong_a violence_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o cunning_o it_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o supply_a necessity_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eat_v pleasure_n steal_o follow_v after_o and_o sometime_o impudent_o take_v the_o way_n and_o go_v before_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v when_o pleasure_n go_v before_o necessity_n but_o very_o hard_a to_o discern_v when_o in_o our_o eat_n it_o follow_v after_o flesh_n §_o sect_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o hurt_v our_o body_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n yet_o here_o we_o be_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o body_n while_o we_o endeavour_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n nor_o kill_v or_o hurt_v our_o friend_n while_o we_o intend_v war_n against_o our_o enemy_n as_o when_o by_o watch_v fast_v &_o such_o strict_a exercise_n we_o so_o weaken_v our_o body_n that_o they_o be_v disable_v unto_o all_o good_a duty_n
this_o world_n be_v no_o place_n or_o safety_n and_o therefore_o let_v there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o security_n we_o shall_v be_v only_o safe_a in_o heaven_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v reckless_a on_o earth_n 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o but_o let_v circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n accompany_v we_o even_o unto_o heaven_n gate_n not_o only_a beginning_n but_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a thing_n §_o sect._n 2_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o this_o watch_n as_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v at_o all_o time_n so_o also_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o even_o one_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n unguarded_a be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v in_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o enemy_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v careful_o watch_v and_o therefore_o follow_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n unto_o timothy_n we_o must_v watch_v in_o all_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o keep_v this_o watch_n about_o thing_n simple_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o but_o even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v our_o christian_a liberty_n unto_o sin_n yea_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n for_o example_n we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n take_v heed_n how_o 18._o luk._n 8._o 18._o you_o hear_v least_o through_o our_o secure_a retchlesnesse_n we_o hear_v without_o reverence_n and_o attention_n without_o care_n to_o treasure_n it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o our_o life_n so_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o when_o we_o pray_v lest_o our_o mind_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o wander_a thought_n we_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o deceitful_a lip_n our_o body_n be_v present_a but_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n far_o from_o he_o so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n when_o we_o give_v alm_n because_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v taint_v with_o pride_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o need_n of_o watchfulness_n when_o as_o we_o â—_o mat._n 6._o 1._o â—_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o in_o the_o best_a action_n which_o we_o perform_v then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o become_v sinful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v with_o much_o caution_n and_o moderation_n how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o like_o birdlime_n be_v apt_a to_o defile_v and_o entrap_v we_o and_o be_v common_o use_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n as_o snare_n and_o net_n to_o entangle_v and_o catch_v we_o and_o as_o bait_n to_o cover_v the_o hook_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v mortal_o choke_v we_o if_o we_o swallow_v they_o down_o unless_o we_o cast_v they_o up_o again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n body_n §_o sect._n 3._o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n over_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o as_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n especial_o over_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v either_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o both_o our_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o these_o gate_n must_v be_v well_o watch_v and_o strong_o guard_v see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o foreign_a enemy_n who_o besiedge_v we_o do_v watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o get_v entrance_n and_o so_o many_o secret_a traitor_n within_o we_o which_o be_v daily_o and_o hourly_o ready_a to_o open_v these_o gate_n &_o to_o betray_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n thus_o we_o must_v watch_v over_o our_o eye_n that_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v after_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a object_n and_o with_o job_n keep_v they_o under_o covenant_n that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o lustful_a glance_n betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n 1._o job._n 31._o 1._o and_o before_o we_o walk_v abroad_o and_o look_v into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o forecast_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v by_o give_v they_o their_o full_a liberty_n to_o wander_v after_o vanity_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o and_o because_o our_o own_o providence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o god_n assistance_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n 37._o psall_n 119._o 37._o that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o take_v less_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o our_o ear_n because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o most_o learnedsense_n &_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n to_o convey_v unto_o our_o mind_n all_o notion_n and_o instruction_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v and_o what_o we_o hear_v whether_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n for_o our_o edification_n and_o instruct_v on_o or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n dragon_n or_o bewitch_a siren_n tend_v to_o corrupt_v poison_n and_o destroy_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v savoury_a communication_n powder_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n or_o wanton_a jest_n scurrilous_a speech_n wicked_a 6._o col._n 4._o 6._o blasphemy_n backbiting_a and_o slander_v with_o such_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o like_a evil_a word_n which_o if_o we_o give_v they_o admittance_n will_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n we_o must_v have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n like_o the_o giliadite_n take_v all_o the_o passage_n and_o strong_o guard_v they_o 6._o jud._n 12._o 6._o against_o they_o and_o if_o those_o who_o go_v by_o give_v we_o the_o watch_n word_n we_o may_v give_v they_o entrance_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v plain_o the_o language_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a country_n and_o pronounce_v shibbole_v let_v they_o pass_v as_o friend_n but_o 2._o pro._n 23._o 2._o if_o they_o say_v sibbole_v and_o by_o their_o lisp_a language_n appear_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n let_v we_o not_o only_o stay_v they_o from_o enter_v but_o wound_n and_o slay_v they_o thus_o also_o must_v we_o set_v a_o straight_a watch_n over_o our_o taste_n and_o appetite_n least_o give_v liberty_n unto_o it_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n prevail_v against_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n in_o diet_n and_o this_o counsel_n the_o wise_a man_n give_v we_o put_v say_v he_o a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o his_o dainty_n for_o they_o be_v deceitful_a meat_n which_o temperance_n if_o we_o use_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o preserve_v we_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rule_v our_o taste_n and_o bridle_v our_o appetite_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o be_v make_v a_o easy_a 28._o pro._n 25._o 28._o prey_n &_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o spoil_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v tongue_n §_o sect._n 4_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o special_a watch_n over_o our_o tongue_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n be_v we_o to_o set_v a_o careful_a watch_n over_o our_o tongue_n which_o the_o flesh_n abuse_v as_o a_o notable_a instrument_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o as_o a_o razor_n and_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n not_o only_o to_o wound_v our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o david_n who_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v with_o his_o tongue_n and_o to_o 1._o psal_n 39_o 1._o psal_n 108._o 1._o keep_v his_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n that_o his_o tongue_n may_v not_o pass_v it_o bound_n and_o take_v unto_o itself_o licentious_a liberty_n which_o if_o david_n have_v need_v to_o do_v who_o tongue_n and_o heart_n be_v continual_o prepare_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o utter_v so_o much_o vanity_n and_o lie_n if_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a who_o call_v his_o tongue_n his_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o notable_a instrument_n
possible_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o way_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o if_o we_o go_v not_o forward_o we_o shall_v go_v backward_o if_o we_o do_v not_o row_v continual_o against_o the_o tide_n of_o our_o corruption_n they_o will_v carry_v we_o down_o the_o stream_n into_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v weaken_v §_o sect._n 1._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v we_o have_v show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n &_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o weaken_v they_o and_o then_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o our_o force_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o weaken_v and_o disarm_v our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v with_o like_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n strengthen_v and_o arm_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o victory_n to_o nourish_v our_o friend_n thtn_o to_o famish_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o provision_n armour_n and_o munition_n then_o to_o withdraw_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o warlike_a help_n although_o in_o truth_n in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o action_n for_o the_o famish_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o weaken_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o and_o while_o we_o disarm_v and_o disfurnish_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o their_o provision_n and_o munition_n we_o furnish_v our_o regenerate_a part_n with_o all_o necessary_n so_o basill_n say_v look_v how_o much_o thou_o detract_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o much_o thou_o make_v thy_o spiritual_a part_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o good_a health_n and_o like_n 2._o quantum_fw-la carni_fw-la detrabe_n tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la animam_fw-la spiritali_fw-la bona_fw-la habitudine_fw-la relucere_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la conc._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a in_o this_o argument_n howsoever_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v add_v and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v this_o point_n negative_o show_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o quench_v and_o then_o affirmative_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v cheer_v and_o strengthen_v concern_v the_o former_a the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o quench_v be_v our_o sin_n which_o do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o lodging_n and_o habitation_n for_o no_o stink_a filth_n can_v be_v so_o noisome_a unto_o we_o as_o sin_n be_v unto_o this_o holy_a guest_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o continue_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o his_o temple_n if_o they_o be_v profane_v and_o defile_v with_o it_o but_o above_o other_o sin_n we_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n with_o sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o for_o such_o sin_n do_v most_o opposite_o cross_v and_o thwart_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o and_o do_v as_o plain_o contradict_v it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n though_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o will_n we_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a rebellion_n the_o spiritis_fw-la so_o weary_v and_o tire_v that_o it_o will_v no_o long_o contend_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o goodness_n but_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o vile_a lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n with_o greediness_n to_o our_o perdition_n so_o the_o lord_n profess_v that_o when_o the_o old_a world_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o just_a noah_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o 3._o gen._n 6._o 3._o contend_v with_o they_o but_o see_v this_o pure_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o quench_v their_o fiery_a lust_n he_o will_v quench_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n even_o the_o universal_a flood_n which_o drown_v the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o 13._o amos._n 2._o 13._o their_o sin_n as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o therefore_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v press_v they_o down_o with_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o gentile_n sin_v against_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a 1._o rom._n 1._o mind_n to_o commit_v with_o greediness_n all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o weaken_v and_o weary_v that_o it_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v we_o we_o must_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 19_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o quench_v it_o and_o the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o by_o continue_v in_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o it_o dissuade_v we_o nor_o by_o make_v his_o lodging_n loathsome_a with_o the_o noisome_a filth_n of_o sin_n grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o 30._o eph._n 4._o 30._o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o this_o holy_a guest_n he_o will_v sup_v with_o we_o and_o with_o his_o company_n make_v all_o our_o cheer_n comfortable_a yea_o rather_o he_o will_v feast_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o most_o pleasant_a banquet_n of_o all_o spiritual_a delicacy_n he_o will_v bear_v part_n with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v he_o will_v by_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n be_v afflict_v in_o our_o affliction_n yea_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o 9_o esa_n 63._o 9_o take_v heed_n of_o vex_v he_o for_o if_o grieve_v our_o comforter_n we_o make_v he_o to_o leave_v we_o who_o shall_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n weaken_v §_o sect._n 2_o of_o some_o special_a sin_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n most_o weaken_v but_o howsoever_o all_o sin_n general_o wound_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sin_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v enfeeble_v it_o and_o quench_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n the_o which_o pull_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o chief_a weapon_n the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o like_o a_o black_a foggy_a mist_n dazzle_v and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o it_o can_v discern_v the_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n the_o wile_n and_o strong_a delusion_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n nor_o on_o which_o side_n they_o strike_v we_o nor_o how_o to_o ward_v off_o their_o blow_n nor_o withstand_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o tentation_n the_o second_o be_v infidelity_n which_o disable_v the_o spirit_n while_o it_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o god_n sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o all_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o yea_o it_o weaken_v and_o loosen_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n the_o ivice_n and_o sap_n which_o from_o this_o root_n of_o jesse_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o enable_v to_o withstand_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o three_o be_v impenitency_n the_o which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o health_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o our_o communion_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n
a_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o as_o a_o help_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o for_o our_o better_a fit_v and_o enable_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n more_o earnest_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o these_o be_v usual_o join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n fast_a and_o pray_v the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n in_o able_v we_o thereunto_o much_o less_o must_v we_o use_v those_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o whip_n to_o torment_v our_o body_n which_o only_o offend_v in_o yield_v themselves_o as_o instrument_n to_o our_o sinful_a soul_n or_o of_o popish_a pennance_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v carnal_a weapon_n do_v as_o ill_o fit_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o armour_n of_o saul_n do_v fit_a david_n and_o therefore_o do_v but_o cumber_v and_o hinder_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n yea_o like_o achilles_n lance_n do_v cure_v the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o kill_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a and_o full_a of_o courage_n by_o fill_v it_o with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o a_o glorious_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o well_o deserve_v duty_n §._o sect_n 4._o we_o must_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o first_o zeal_n in_o holy_a duty_n the_o three_o mean_n of_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v be_v to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o former_a zeal_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o any_o declination_n in_o grace_n and_o christian_a duty_n for_o we_o may_v much_o more_o firm_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o our_o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n then_o in_o our_o declination_n &_o descent_n from_o that_o measure_n of_o perfection_n unto_o which_o we_o have_v attain_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o preserve_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a plight_n then_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v impeach_v and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o declination_n we_o may_v live_v much_o more_o comfortable_o and_o plentiful_o when_o our_o stock_n be_v whole_a and_o daily_o increase_v then_o when_o it_o decay_v and_o be_v in_o some_o part_n spend_v and_o waste_v we_o may_v better_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n when_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o complete_a armour_n then_o when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o some_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o easy_o discourage_v they_o and_o weaken_v their_o sury_n by_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o victory_n when_o we_o have_v remit_v nothing_o of_o our_o christian_a valour_n and_o fortitude_n but_o stand_v courageous_o upon_o hostile_a term_n and_o at_o open_a defiance_n with_o they_o and_o when_o we_o keep_v they_o out_o from_o enter_v into_o our_o border_n then_o when_o we_o grow_v to_o â—_o parley_v and_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o their_o condition_n or_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o invade_v some_o part_n of_o our_o country_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o foil_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n again_o the_o more_o resolute_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o more_o willing_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o fight_v his_o battle_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a talent_n the_o more_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o redouble_a they_o whereas_o it_o be_v just_a with_o our_o great_a commander_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o &_o to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o begin_v cowardly_a to_o leave_v his_o standard_n and_o somewhat_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o enemy_n part_n by_o our_o remissness_n in_o fight_v or_o faintness_n in_o yield_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n when_o we_o waste_v his_o rich_a talent_n and_o spend_v riotous_o some_o part_n of_o the_o stock_n to_o take_v that_o which_o remain_v from_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o who_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a and_o faithful_a in_o employ_v of_o it_o final_o that_o we_o may_v not_o decline_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v if_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o slip_v that_o he_o can_v preserve_v himself_o from_o catch_v a_o fall_n or_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n he_o can_v stay_v himself_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v sure_o let_v we_o stand_v in_o our_o sincerity_n if_o we_o will_v not_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n nor_o have_v the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o perish_v in_o we_o let_v we_o preserve_v they_o even_o in_o their_o least_o degree_n from_o waste_v and_o consume_v negligence_n §_o sect._n 5._o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v fleshly_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o last_o mean_n of_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v fleshly_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n when_o as_o have_v receive_v god_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o employ_v and_o exercise_v they_o in_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v much_o weaken_v and_o impair_v when_o as_o we_o live_v in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o never_o employ_v it_o in_o any_o good_a exercise_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v then_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a practice_n of_o that_o we_o know_v our_o faith_n in_o good_a work_n our_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o perform_v all_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o our_o zeal_n in_o advance_v all_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o remove_v all_o impediment_n whereby_o it_o be_v hinder_v and_o impeach_v and_o if_o we_o thus_o employ_v god_n spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v his_o talent_n commit_v unto_o we_o then_o will_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n increase_v and_o multiply_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o if_o with_o the_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o hide_v they_o in_o a_o napkin_n never_o employ_v our_o grace_n receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow_n in_o the_o same_o family_n he_o will_v take_v these_o talent_n from_o we_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o outer_a darkness_n final_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o can_v abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o discomfort_v and_o indamage_v of_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o the_o obtain_v victory_n if_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o never_o smite_v with_o it_o nor_o draw_v it_o out_o but_o suffer_v it_o to_o rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o never_o put_v it_o on_o and_o gird_v it_o to_o we_o but_o suffer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hang_v rust_v upon_o the_o wall_n without_o use_n if_o we_o have_v powder_n and_o good_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n but_o never_o charge_n nor_o discharge_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n we_o shall_v never_o overcome_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o notwithstanding_o our_o furniture_n and_o munition_n we_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o have_v these_o warlike_a preparation_n we_o do_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o comfort_v choar_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o conflict_n strength_n §_o sect._n 1._o earnest_a and_o long_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a strength_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v be_v that_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v the_o strengthen_n and_o enable_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o first_o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o enlarge_v and_o and_z multiply_v in_o we_o for_o as_o we_o have_v god_n promise_n that_o if_o want_v the_o spitit_fw-la we_o do_v desire_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o he_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o we_o so_o also_o when_o have_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o 13._o luk._n 11._o 13._o
pellution_n §_o sect_n 5._o the_o 5_o mean_n be_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o all_o pellution_n the_o five_o mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o their_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o as_o a_o good_a air_n and_o sweet_a habitation_n do_v much_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o health_n so_o no_o less_o do_v it_o comfort_v our_o comforter_n and_o cheer_n and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o if_o we_o provide_v for_o he_o a_o wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a lodging_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o noisome_a filth_n of_o sinful_a impurity_n and_o sweeten_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o incense_n and_o odour_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a obedience_n exercise_n §_o sect._n 6_o the_o 6_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o continual_a exercise_n the_o six_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n thereof_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o to_o cause_v these_o habit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n for_o no_o more_o necessary_a be_v breathe_v and_o move_v for_o the_o preserve_n the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n then_o fruitful_a work_n and_o holy_a walk_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o 25._o gal._n 5._o 25._o spirit_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o cause_n be_v preserve_v by_o produce_v their_o effect_n and_o habit_n and_o quality_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o sight_n be_v bettre_v by_o see_v and_o much_o weaken_v when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o fit_a object_n the_o habitual_a memory_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o practical_a and_o make_v feeble_a and_o unfaithful_a when_o as_o it_o have_v no_o exercise_n or_o employment_n the_o understanding_n become_v more_o intelligent_a by_o mind_v and_o conceive_v and_o iâ—_n much_o impair_v when_o it_o be_v not_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o arm_n hand_n leg_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o action_n and_o exercise_n and_o decay_v and_o be_v great_o enfeeble_v by_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n let_v we_o use_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o let_v these_o root_n of_o holiness_n bring_v forth_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n their_o leaf_n of_o profession_n and_o their_o fruit_n of_o practice_n and_o they_o will_v live_v and_o prosper_v spread_v inward_o and_o spring_n and_o sprout_v outward_o but_o if_o we_o hinder_v they_o from_o bear_v their_o leaf_n and_o root_n and_o be_v still_o cut_v and_o lop_n of_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n they_o will_v in_o a_o while_n die_v and_o perish_v let_v this_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fit_a vent_n to_o send_v out_o its_o flame_n of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a action_n and_o it_o will_v still_o live_v burn_v and_o blaze_n but_o if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o stop_v this_o vent_n it_o will_v present_o die_v and_o turn_v to_o cold_a ember_n let_v faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n in_o fight_v against_o doubt_v and_o in_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n from_o smoke_a flax_n to_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o from_o a_o feeble_a assent_n to_o a_o firm_a and_o full_a persuasion_n so_o let_v love_n be_v exercise_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o perform_v unto_o he_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o christian_a duty_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n it_o will_v increase_v to_o a_o great_a fire_n let_v the_o shoulder_n of_o patience_n be_v enure_v to_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o put_v up_o wrong_v and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a though_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o tender_a at_o the_o first_o they_o will_v in_o a_o little_a while_n become_v hard_a &_o strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o grace_n by_o exercise_n they_o be_v increase_v by_o sloth_n and_o ease_n they_o be_v weaken_v and_o waste_v and_o therefore_o david_n no_o soon_o think_v of_o receive_v grace_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n than_o he_o resolve_v to_o exercise_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a i_o will_v run_v say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n and_o again_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o 34._o psal_n 119._o 32._o 33._o 34._o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n prayer_n §_o sect._n 7_o the_o last_o mean_n be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o last_o &_o principal_a mean_n of_o strengthen_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o support_v our_o faintness_n by_o continual_a renew_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o reinforce_v and_o refresh_v our_o decay_a band_n that_o by_o these_o new_a aide_n we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v this_o holy_a fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o kindle_v this_o spiritual_a fire_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o offer_v incense_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n his_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o live_a fountain_n of_o these_o clear_a &_o crystalline_a water_n whereby_o our_o thirsty_a soul_n be_v refresh_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n &_o all_o other_o part_n when_o they_o be_v weary_v and_o tire_v do_v receive_v renew_v 1._o psal_n 144._o 1._o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a glory_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o battle_n hot_a against_o we_o 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o and_o ourselves_o weary_a and_o weak_a to_o make_v resistance_n let_v we_o imitate_v the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n and_o cry_v aloud_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o succour_v and_o strengthen_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o grace_n spend_v and_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n waste_v and_o weaken_v in_o make_v resistance_n let_v we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o fresh_a aide_n and_o renew_a strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v oâ—t_a and_o overcome_v book_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o through_o god_n mighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a assistance_n finish_v also_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n a_o work_n so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n against_o who_o i_o intend_v it_o hold_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o myself_o darken_v my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v not_o discover_v its_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n malice_n and_o might_n nor_o discern_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o its_o policy_n and_o subdue_a of_o it_o power_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o ever_o true_o thankful_a unto_o his_o holy_a majesty_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o give_v i_o grace_v always_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o his_o chief_a benefit_n in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v use_v i_o the_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a of_o many_o hundred_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o his_o poor_a instrument_n in_o so_o good_a a_o employment_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o good_a time_n some_o other_o of_o his_o choice_a and_o chief_a worthy_n for_o the_o further_o perfect_v of_o that_o which_o i_o in_o my_o mediocrity_n have_v begin_v hit_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o i_o have_v but_o aim_v and_o train_v exact_o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o the_o feat_n of_o spiritual_a arm_n who_o i_o as_o i_o be_v able_a have_v but_o in_o some_o little_a measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o all_o both_o strong_a &_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o spiritual_a art_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o muy_fw-es put_v on_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o fight_v continual_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o because_o we_o be_v unskilful_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fight_v and_o exceed_v weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o our_o strength_n and_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o encounter_n and_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v our_o hand_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n or_o rather_o our_o affection_n to_o fight_v and_o that_o he_o will_v continual_o renew_v our_o strength_n and_o send_v we_o daily_o fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n to_o maintain_v the_o fight_n until_o have_v get_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n we_o be_v like_o conqueror_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n the_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o author_n continuer_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o who_o with_o the_o bless_a father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v of_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n all_o praise_n and_o glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la
those_o excellent_a quality_n and_o rich_a ornament_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v beautify_v after_o god_n own_o image_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a garrison_n which_o keep_v the_o city_n be_v no_o soon_o expel_v but_o the_o sinful_a lust_n triumph_v in_o their_o victory_n hold_v all_o under_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n corruption_n §_o sect._n 3._o no_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n now_o there_o be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o estate_n this_o combat_n and_o conflict_n in_o we_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o than_o be_v there_o in_o we_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n between_o all_o our_o power_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a lust_n or_o unruly_a passion_n in_o we_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o well-agreeing_a grace_n we_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a peace_n nor_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v there_o any_o such_o conflict_n because_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n possess_v all_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n only_a as_o it_o happen_v often_o among_o soldier_n of_o the_o same_o band_n who_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o booty_n and_o prey_n there_o be_v some_o contention_n between_o the_o will_n and_o the_o conscience_n and_o between_o one_o unruly_a passion_n and_o another_o but_o it_o be_v only_o like_o those_o hot_a contention_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o much_o disagree_v about_o profit_n and_o sovereignty_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o all_o agree_v and_o join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n like_o true_a vassal_n to_o do_v all_o service_n to_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n yea_o as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v suspect_v even_o their_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n be_v part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o in_o their_o disagree_v they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n for_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o hot_a contention_n between_o our_o sinful_a lust_n they_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n who_o if_o he_o see_v by_o this_o strife_n any_o disadvantage_n arise_v to_o his_o hellish_a kingdom_n through_o this_o hot_a contention_n be_v both_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o accord_v their_o difference_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v those_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o so_o to_o join_v they_o together_o like_o friend_n in_o do_v he_o service_n war_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o most_o dangerous_a war_n but_o this_o hellish_a peace_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dangerous_a &_o pernicious_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n and_o body_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o perilous_a war_n to_o the_o weak_a enemy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n nor_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o misery_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o still_o bring_v up_o in_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o present_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n though_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v most_o in_o his_o toilsome_a work_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o cozen_v of_o our_o wage_n herein_o like_a unto_o the_o israelit_n under_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n who_o when_o they_o be_v best_a use_v have_v but_o their_o onion_n garlic_n and_o flesh_n pot_n whereby_o only_o they_o be_v but_o better_o enable_v to_o do_v their_o drudgery_n and_o work_n in_o their_o bricke-kils_a and_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o poor_a comfort_n they_o have_v for_o all_o their_o labour_n sore_a beat_n and_o cruel_a blow_n and_o yet_o be_v breed_v in_o this_o servitude_n and_o know_v no_o better_a they_o rather_o choose_v to_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o then_o to_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o and_o much_o worse_o be_v our_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o the_o pharaoh_n of_o hell_n for_o at_o the_o best_a we_o have_v for_o all_o our_o drudgery_n but_o the_o stink_a garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n which_o he_o give_v not_o for_o love_n to_o we_o but_o in_o love_n to_o himself_o give_v we_o this_o food_n as_o the_o rider_n give_v provender_n to_o his_o horse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o hartened_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o out_o of_o his_o hellish_a hatred_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o we_o he_o often_o withhold_v from_o those_o who_o do_v he_o most_o faithful_a service_n this_o pay_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o afflict_v and_o misuse_v they_o with_o the_o blow_n and_o stripe_n of_o misery_n and_o afflictioon_n nevertheless_o be_v bear_v and_o enure_v to_o this_o hellish_a thraldom_n such_o be_v the_o height_n of_o our_o misery_n we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o take_v our_o whole_a delight_n and_o place_v our_o chief_a happiness_n in_o please_v our_o tyrannical_a master_n by_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v all_o abominable_a wickedness_n although_o we_o be_v sure_a after_o that_o we_o have_v be_v toil_v in_o his_o service_n and_o scorch_v in_o his_o bricke-killes_a we_o shall_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o reward_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n conflict_n §_o sect_n 5._o god_n infinite_a love_n in_o send_v his_o only_a soon_o to_o redeem_v we_o make_v waâ—_n for_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o desperate_a condition_n and_o now_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o misery_n that_o we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o like_o the_o israelit_v with_o moses_n will_v have_v be_v angry_a with_o any_o who_o shall_v have_v offer_v unto_o we_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n because_o not_o only_o our_o other_o part_n and_o faculty_n but_o also_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n our_o love_n and_o like_n with_o all_o other_o our_o affection_n be_v enthrall_v in_o this_o service_n and_o voluntary_o leave_v their_o lord_n and_o creator_n whole_o adhaer_v to_o satan_n and_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n even_o than_o our_o gracious_a god_n infinite_a in_o all_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_v good_a will_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n who_o be_v embondaged_a and_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o our_o thraldom_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o have_v thus_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o provide_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o all_o our_o sore_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o leave_v we_o for_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o appli_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n â—ayeth_v the_o plaster_n upon_o our_o mortal_a wound_n while_o by_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o all_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n death_n and_o obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o can_v condemn_v we_o because_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v forgive_v they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n 3â—_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3â—_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o hurt_v we_o or_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o not_o rest_v here_o our_o powerful_a saviour_n send_v his_o spirit_n with_o many_o legion_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n who_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n so_o as_o they_o can_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o as_o in_o time_n past_a regenerate_v and_o purify_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o power_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o apply_v likewise_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o